Full text of "The Life and Speeches of the Very Reverend J. H. Cotton, B.C.L., Dean of Bangor, and Rector of ..."

See other formats

Google

This is a digital copy of a book lhal w;ls preserved for general ions on library shelves before il was carefully scanned by Google as pari of a project

to make the world's books discoverable online.

Il has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one thai was never subject

to copy right or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often dillicull lo discover.

Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the

publisher lo a library and linally lo you.

Usage guidelines

Google is proud lo partner with libraries lo digili/e public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order lo keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial panics, including placing Icchnical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:

+ Make n on -commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request thai you use these files for
personal, non -commercial purposes.

+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort lo Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.

+ Maintain attribution The Google "watermark" you see on each lile is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use. remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other

countries. Whether a book is slill in copyright varies from country lo country, and we can'l offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe.

About Google Book Search

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through I lie lull lexl of 1 1 us book on I lie web
al |_-.:. :.-.-:: / / books . qooqle . com/|

, T151. It

ItUtauA tfollrgc lilivarii

V *,y

JOHN HARVEY TREAT

'11' I.AWHKM'K, MASH.
[OUtl of iUt)

:// *

■' / '

* 7

if*

J[^u

. A /?.&***

THE

gIMPKIN MARSHALL & Co., STATIONERS* HALL COURT.

1874.
(all rights reserved.)

7 /' : / -

¥>

J(^u

THE REVEREND JJHN PRYCE, M.A.,

VICAR OF BANGOR, RURAL DEAN,

AND
HONORARY SECRETARY TO THE DIOCESAN BOARD OF EDUCATION,

WITH

PROFOUND RESPECT FOR HIS LEARNING,

AND
PRAISE- WORTHY EXERTIONS IS BEHALF OF EDUCATION,

AND

IN AFFECTIONATE GRATITUDE,

FOR UNSOUGHT AND UNEXPECTED KINDNESS,

THIS VOLUME
IS MOST RESPECTFULLY DEDICATED BY HIS FAITHFUL

AND OBLIGED SERVANT

WILLIAM HUGHES.

PKEFACE.

It would appear unnecessary to offer any apology for the
publication of the Life and Speeches of one so well known,
admired, and revered as the late ' Good Dean Cotton,' but,
in introducing the following pages to the notice of the
public, I feel that some apology is due on my part for
undertaking this work.

The late Dean had been dead twelve years, and there
appeared no probability of any one else undertaking to
publish his " Life," " although," to use the words of a
writer in a local paper soon after his death, " there are
few whose characters could so well afford to wait to have
justice done them, inasmuch as his many excellencies will
be embalmed in the memories of those who have been for
so many years witnesses of his daily acts — his neverceasing
labour of love." In one of the characters of Shakspeare
it is said,

" The evil that men do lives after them,
The good is oft interred with their bones,"

but in the case of the late beloved Dean, we trust that
these words are not applicable, nay, rather, let us hope
that his untiring zeal, courage, and self devotion may be
long remembered by those who now reap the benefit of his
labours.

I should have been heartily glad if any writer, better
qualified than myself, had undertaken to write a more
complete life than this can pretend to be, I readily

/) .ft. W*#L4sl

THE

LIFE AND SPEECHES

OF THE

VERY REV. J. H. COTTON, B.C.L.:

DEAN OF BANGOR, AND RECTOR OF LLANLLECHYD.

WITH A BRIEF SKETCH OF THE PERIOD IN WHICH HE LIVED, TO

WHICH IS ADDED AN APPENDIX, CONTAINING A CHRONOLOGICAL

LIST WITH BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES OF THE DEANS OF

BANGOR, FROM 1162 TO THE PRESENT TIME.

EDITED BY THE

REV. WILLIAM HUGHES,

CURATE OF GLASYNFRYN, BANGOR.

BANGOR:
NIXON AND JARVIS, PUBLISHERS, BANK PLACE.

LONDON:

SIMPKIN MARSHALL & Co., STATIONERS* HALL COURT.

1874.
(ALL RIGHTS RESERVED.)

TJ>V|-|.S\3. fc

(*0CTI8 19IJ'*)

BANGOR CATHEDRAL

THE REVEREND JOHN PRYCE, M.A.,

VICAR OF BANGOR, RURAL DEAN,

AND
HONORARY SECRETARY TO THE DIOCESAN BOARD OF EDUCATION,

WITH

PROFOUND RESPECT FOR HIS LEARNING,

AND
PRAISE-WORTHY EXERTIONS IN BEHALF OF EDUCATION,

AND

IN AFFECTIONATE GRATITUDE,

FOR UNSOUGHT AND UNEXPECTED KINDNESS,

THIS VOLUME
IS MOST RESPECTFULLY DEDICATED BY HIS FAITHFUL

AND OBLIGED SERVANT

WILLIAM HUGHES.

PEEFACE.

The late Dean had been dead twelve years, and there
appeared no probability of any one else undertaking to
publish his " Life," " although," to use the words of a
writer in a local paper soon after his death, " there are
few whose characters could so well afford to wait to have
justice done them, inasmuch as his many excellencies will
be embalmedin the memories of those who have been for
so many years witnesses of his daily acts — his neverceasing
labour of love." In one of the characters of Shakspeare
it is said,

" The evil that men do lives after them,
The good is oft interred with their bones,"

I should have been heartily glad if any writer, better
qualified than myself, had undertaken to write a more
complete life than this can pretend to be. I readily

acknowledge my inability to do justice to the worthy subject
of this imperfect memoir, and I have felt this very keenly
during the compilation of the following pages. Should
any future writer, possessed of the necessary qualifications —
and there are many still living, who have enjoyed both the
confidence and society of the Demi for many years —
undertake to draw a fuller portrait, no one will rejoice
more than myself. In the meantime. 1 humbly trust that
my efforts may servo, in some measure, to preserve the
memory of the Dean, and to rescue from oblivion as many
of his papers, speeches aud sayings, as could with propriety
be published, and such as might prove to be of general
interest to future generations.

I am anxious to express my obligations to the Rev.
Canon Thomas, the Rev. 11. Williams, Llanfaclog, the
Bev. B. J. Binns, and II. Barber, Esquire, for their
interesting contributions to the first Appendix of this
volume. My thauks are also due to the Rev. H. J. Cotton,
the Rev. R. Williams, Trefdraeth, Mr. R. Foulkes, and
Mr. John Parry, Bangor ; they have most kindly furnished
me with much valuable information in the compilation of
this work.

WILLIAM HUGHES.
Glasynfryn, 28th May, 1814.

CONTENTS.

CHAPTER I.

Birth of Mr. Cotton — Parentage — Education — Early desire to
enter the Ministry — Ordination — First Curacy — The late
Bishop Heber and Mr. Cotton as Volunteers — Extract from
Lecture — Leaves Stoke for Thornton — Promoted to Derwen
— Becomes Vicar of Bangor and Precentor of the Cathedral —
First Marriage and issue — Labours as Parish Priest and
Educationist — Extract from Bishop Majendie's Visitation
Questions — Establishment of first Church Sunday School at
Bangor — Extract from Lecture —Death of Captain Cotton —
Death of Bishop Cotton — Extract from the "Free Church
of Scotland Missionary Record " — Dr. Pring and others,
versus Dean and Chapter — Building of Pentir and Vaynol
Schools —Resigns Llandyfrydog and becomes Rector of
Llanllechyd ... ... ... ... 1

CHAPTER II.

Opening of the first National School at Bangor — Mr. Cotton's
speech on the occasion — Death of Mrs. Cotton — Monumental
inscription —Restoration of Bangor Cathedral — Mr. Cotton's
application to Dean and Chapter for the use of the nave of
the Cathedral — Extract from . Browne Willis' History of
Bangor Cathedral — Mr. Cotton's second marriage, and
issue — Death of Mrs. Cotton — Monumental inscription —
Savings Bank defalcation — Death of Bishop Majendie , and
translation of Bishop Bethell — Speech at Beaumaris Royal
Eisteddfod — Building of Bangor Infant School — Speech at
at a Banquet, in celebration of the birthday of Princess
Victoria ... ... ... ... ... ... 18

CHAPTER III.

The Welsh Church — Labours of the Reverend Griffith Jones,
Llanddowror — The Welsh circulating Charity Schools —
State of Education in Wales in 1760 — Madam Bevan's
Charity — Rowlands Llangeithio — Charles of Bala ... 31

TO.

CHAPTER IV.

The Separation of 1811— " The 117/*// Lookhnj r,'W— John
Elias — His advise to Cadwalader Jones - Testimonies con-
cerning the Church— The Ministry of the < 'huivh < 'h-rical
Education Societies — Extract from, Bishop Campbell's
Charge — Causes of the early growth of Methodism- -Early
Methodist preachers— The JFiri/f -Extract from Mr. Jones,
Llanddowror's " Practical Piety " — Extempore preaching —
Manuscript Sermons — Mr. Cotton as a preacher— The
Clergy and Education ... ... ... ... 48

CHAPTER V.
Mr. Cotton's letter on education in Wales ... ... 64

CHAPTER VT.

Mr. Precentor Oottm becomes Pern of Bin^or — Presentation
of a Testimonial— The East Win-low of Bangor < Sthedral —
Extract from Browne Willis's ///.</■»/■// nf !ht injur ('nth* ifral —
Lines composed by the Oean on the East Window —
Anagram on the proposed union of the Sees of Rancor and
Saint Asaph - Establish ing of Church Building Society —
Speech at lay : n^ foundation stone of Carnarvonshire and
Anglesey Infirmary- -Restoration of Llanllechyd School,
Speech at laying foundation stone of Llanf ihangcl ( 'hurch—
Dean Cotton and Archdeacon Allen's School Inspection
Tour ... ... ... ... ... ... 84

CHAPTER VII.

Dean Cotton's Speech at Stephenson's Banquet— His love and
knowledge of Music— Address to Welsh Singera of Bangor
Cathedral — Speech at laying Foundation Stone of Glan-
ogwen Church — Correspondence on the state of the Church
at Bangor — Presentation of an Address and Family Bible 97

CHAPTER V11L

Remarks on the State of Church Schools in connection with the

Committee of Council on Education ... ... ... 113

Vlll.

CHAPTER IX.

Marriage of Miss Ann Cotton — Her Death — Extract from
Merthyr Telegraph— Death of Bishop Bethell and appoint-
ment of Bishop Campbell — The dispute about the Minor
Canonry — A description of England and Wales in verse —
Extract from Lecture delivered at the Bangor Sailor's
Christian Institute ... ... ... ... ... 125

CHAPTER X.

The Dean's Blindness — Activity — "A Modest -wish" — Illness
and Death — The Funeral — Extract from 'North Wales
Chronicle ' — Extract from ' Chester Courant ' — Extract
from Funeral Sermon — Inscription on tombstone and tablet 136

CHAPTER XI.

Dean Cotton's Personal Appearance — Character and Church-
manship — Bangor Eisteddfod — Two Welsh Elegies —
Memorial Church — Restoration of Bangor Cathedral—
Removal of Testimonial Window — Letters of Sir George
Gilbert Scott ... ... ... ... ... 145

APPENDIX I.

Letters written by personal Friends of Dean Cotton ... . . 157

APPENDIX II.

Chronological List with Biographical Sketches of the Deans of

Bangor, from 1162 to the present time ... ... ... 178

LIFE AND SPEECHES

OF THE

VERY REV. J. H. COTTON, B.C.L.

LATB DEAN OF BANGOR, AN'D RECTOR OF LLAN'LLECHYD.

CHAPTER I.

Birth of Mr. Cotton — Parentage — Education — Early desire to enter
the Ministry — Ordination — First Curacy — The late Bishop Hcbcr
and Mr. Cotton as Volunteers — Extract from Lecture — Leaves
Stoke for Thornton — Promoted to Derwen — Becomes Vicar of
Bangor and Precentor of the Cathedral — First Marriage and issue
— Labours as Parish Priest and Educationist — Extract from
Bishop Majendie's Visitation Questions — Establishment of rirst
Church Sunday School at Bangor — Extract from Lecture — Death
of Captain Cotton — Death of Bishop Cotton — Extract from the
"Free Church of Scotland Missionary Record" — Dr. Pring and
others, versus Dean and Chapter — Building of Pentir and Vaynol
Schools — Bcsigns Llandyfrydog and becomes Rector of Llan-
llechyd.

JAMES HENRY COTTON, the second son of the Very
Reverend George Cotton, D.D., Dean of Chester, and of
Catherine, his wife, was born February ioth, 1780, at Dorfold
Hall, near Nantwich, Cheshire, the seat of James Tomkinson,
Esquire, his maternal Grandfather.

He received his early education at Rugby School, under
Dr. Wool, from thence he proceeded to Trinity College,
Cambridge, where, in due course, he took the Ordinary
Degree of B. A.

From a boy he had always a great desire to enter the
Christian Ministry; and in the year I803, he was ordained
at Eccleshall, by Dr. Cornwallis, Bishop of Lichfield, and
licensed to the Curacy of Stoke, Salop.

While Mr. Cotton was Curate of Stoke, Reginald Heber,
afterwards the celebrated Bishop of Calcutta, held the family
living of Hodnet, an adjoining Parish, and during the
Peninsular war, they were <both volunteers in the same corps.
In a Lecture on "The Progress of Education, and the gradual
knowledge of the Holy Scriptures" delivered by Mr. Cotton,
at the " Sailors' Christian Institute/' Bangor, he said,

In the year 1803, I was myself a Volunteer commanding a com-
pany of 100 men. These consisted of the peasants, the servants of
farmers, &c. And a most rough and uncultivated set they were.
I remember being on parade on one occasion, the drill serjeant, in
the terse and quick manner in which they are accustomed to speak,
in directing the feet of his corps, repeated the words ri</ht, left —
right, left, when one of these boors in an abrupt manner, with
rounded shoulders and slouched gait, turned out of the ranks and
with a loud voice said, ' I'll be hanged if I'll stay here any longer to
be barked at in this manner.' Now, it gives me great pleasure to
afford a different report of the persons who now compose the body
of our volunteers in this immediate neighbourhood, and to show the
improvement which has risen from education as it respects them.
The discipline which these persons have undergone in school lias
taught them, in a great measure, to control themselves, and the
religious and moral impressions they have received, strengthen this
habit of self control. Nay, indeed, I have heard that the serjeant
who formed the volunteer corps in this immediate neighbourhood,
declared that they were so self disciplined and amenable that he had
no trouble with them.

In the year 1806, Mr. Cotton removed from Stoke to the
curacy of Thornton, near Chester, where his ministrations
were eminently successful.

In the year 1809, on the death of the Reverend Peter
Jones, Mr. Cotton was promoted by Bishop Majendie to the
living of Derwen, Denbighshire, which living was then in the
diocese of Bangor.

In 1810, Mr. Cotton exchanged the living of Derwen with
the Reverend John Kyffin, for the Junior Vicarage of Bangor,
and in the same year, on the death of the Reverend Hugh
Owen, D.D., he became Precentor of Bangor Cathedral.

In the year 18 10, Mr. Cotton married Mary Anne, daughter
of Dr. Majendie, (sometime Bishop of Chester, but translated
to Bangor in 1809) by whom he had two sons, the eldest of
whom, the Reverend Henry James Cotton, is now Rector of
Dalbury, near Derby, and the other died in his infancy.

In strictness as Vicar, he was officially connected with
the city and parish of Bangor only, to the inhabitants
of which he was a constant friend and benefactor, both in
the example of his daily life and conversation, as well as in
his munificent charities to the poor, and his encouragement
of the trade and institutions of the town. The sympathy
which he exhibited towards the poor in their trials and
sufferings, and the willingness with which he relieved their wants,
his unaffected simplicity, and his labours " in season and out
of season," at the sick-bed, and over the dying couch,
won for him a title than which none can be more honourable
and dignified, that of being " the poor man's parson."

He did not, however, confine his energies to his own
parish, but he took an active, often the foremost, part in
every good work throughout the Diocese. In whatever
capacity he was placed, whether it be that of Secretary to
the Christian Knowledge Society, or Chairman of the
Bangor Auxiliary Branch of the Bible Society, a Justice of
the Peace, or any other post of trust or honor ; whatever
scheme he undertook, whether the building and restoring of
churches and schools, the establishing of clothing clubs, or
any other good work, he threw himself into the undertaking
with untiring exertions, ardent zeal and unflinching courage,
for he considered himself as promoted to power, not for his
own sake, but for the public good, and to this end he
applied the power which he possessed.

Although Mr. Cotton was a constant friend to every
Christian and philanthrophic enterprise, yet what seemed to
engage his time and attention in an especial manner, was
the promotion of the cause of popular and religious education.
When he first came to Bangor he was struck with the
paucity of parochial schools in the diocese ; indeed, Wales
had been more neglected than any part of the kingdom, for
there were scarcely any means of education provided for the
lower classes in rural districts, except Sunday schools, and a few
charity schools founded by Madam Be van, and Dean Jones.
Mr. Cotton promptly devoted his active energies, in spite, at
first, of public prejudice and opposition, to remove this defect,
and labouring incessantly, succeeded eventually, in establishing
schools in a very considerable number of parishes throughout
the diocese. He travelled over the whole diocese every
year to hold meetings, and to encourage teachers. He made
annual visits to examine the schools, and drew up and
circulated reports entirely at his own expense. He often
taught at the schools all day, and then lectured to the
people at large in the evening, and we may add that he was
the first who ever inspected schools in Carnarvonshire.
Indeed, it would be no exaggeration to say that he was the
great apostle of education in his time, and that both as
parish priest and educationist, he was, in his day, a " burning
and a shining light."

The following remarks on Mr. Cotton appeared in a local
paper, soon after his death :

" Men's minds too, at that time were so fired with partisan
zeal on various subjects that great jealousy existed lest the
interest of some other cause should be subserved under the
guise of a regard for education. He found the greatest diffi-
culty in obtaining the assistance of his brother clergymen,
nor could vulgar and bigoted persons comprehend why he
devoted his time and income to the cause, unless actuated
by some vulgar and bigoted motive like their own. Sub-

sequent events proved the wisdom of his course, and during
many " years of labour and devotedness, no opponent of the
cause, or of his views in conducting it, was ever able to
specify a single instance in which he had prostituted or
perverted his influence for any personal partisan or collat-
eral end whatever.

It is obvious, on a moment's reflection, that few works
ever undertaken by man had relations so numerous, or
touched society at so many points, and those so sensitive,
as those in which he was now engaged. The various
religious denominations were all turned into eyes, each to
watch against encroachments upon itself, or favouritism to
others. Sordid men anticipated the expenditures incident
to improvement. Many teachers of private schools foresaw
that any change for the better in the parochial schools would
withdraw patronage from their own, though to their honor it
must be said that the cause of public education had no
better friends than many private teachers proved themselves
to be. But hundreds of wretchedly poor and incompetent
teachers knew full well that the daylight of educational intel-
ligence would be to them what the morning dawn is to night
birds, — and he lived to see schools built and established in
almost every parish in the diocese, towards which he gave
hundreds of pounds, and many persons now holding respect-
able positions in society, in the church, the learned profes-
sions and commerce, bestow their blessings on this kind and
generous benefactor."

Mr. Cotton's mode of examining children was peculiarly
winning : he would address them in kind and affectionate
terms, which, with his genial smile and innocent wit, would
easily win the attention of the young pupils gathered round
him. Mr. Cotton, in a letter on the state of education in
Wales, says :

There are few persons indeed who understand the office of an
examiner. The duty of an examiner is not to teach, but to learn.

His business is not to teach his pupils what he knows, but to karn
from them what they know. Many persons forget this distinction.
The examiner has both to hear them, and to ask them questions,
that he may know their understanding and answers. He is the key
to unlock their minds. He lifts them up, and gently leads them by
the hand, that they may walk confidently. He so puts his questions,
as that he may lead the child by gentle steps to think for himself,
and to draw religious and moral inferences. While he is asking the
children questions, he is enabling them to ask themselves questions.
His mode of examination leads the child to understand that he must
thoroughly sift or dissect every sentence, and leave no part unex-
amined or unexplored as respects its general meaning, its inferential
meaning, its punctuation, grammar, <Cr. When an examination is
thus carried on, the mind opened, and the understanding informed,
education is a source of the highest gratification to young children.
'My boys and girls,' said a clergyman (after examining the children
of the upper class) ' how long have we been at work ? ' ' About two
hours, sir,' was the answer. ' Longer my children,' said the clergy-
man, ' we have been engaged nearly three hours ; are you tired ? '
' No sir. ' ' Well, then, you have been so attentive, I will tell you a
story, and you shall make some intelligent remarks upon it, drawing
such inferences as will naturally arise from the subject. The story
is this : — In our infant school, as you know, children, the same
lessons of religion and morality are instilled daily. The mistress
frequently asks this question, and receives the following answer : —
' If you find anything in the street, when nobody sees you, what are
you to do ? ' ' Try to find the right owner. ' A little girl, acting
upon this principle, having found a purse in the street in this town,
containing fifteen sovereigns, picked it up, carried it to her mother,
and said, 'Mother, we must try to find the right owner.' Her
mother, moved, as we hope, by an honest principle, set off with her
child, and thinking, possibly, that the purse might belong to some
stranger travelling through the place, called at the several inns.

She came at length to the L Arms. The woman asked if

there was any stranger there ? The landlady answered that there
was a lady there, who lived in the neighbourhood. The question
next asked was, had the lady complained that she had lost anything?
The landlady said, yes ; and told her the amount of the loss, giving
her also a description of the purse. The purse and its contents
exactly answered to the description given. The mother and child
were then admitted to see the lady ; and upon the restoration
of the property, the lady gave the child two sovereigns, and sent a
third to the treasurer of the infant school. That is my story children.

Now, how can you be sure that the purse really belonged to the
lady who claimed it ? A little girl answered, ' Because the descrip-
tion of the purse and the money in it had been made by the lady
herself to the landlady, before the woman brought it ; and the purse
an.d the money agreed with what she had said.' 'But,' said the
clergyman, ' though that is a very good answer, I must have another
from some of you greater children. You must give me what I call
internal evidence of the fact ; you must do it by drawing an
inference. ' Well,' said one of the upper boys, * I think if the lady
had coveted, and had taken what was not her own, she would not
have been willing to give anything back ; at least, she would not
have been so generous as to give so much. ' Thus the clergyman I
allude to addressed his pupils ; and this was the result. Now, I
relate this little story, merely to show how the minds of children
may be drawn out by a kind and pleasing manner, and by a judicious
mode of examination."

The above extract will suffice to shew the course pursued
by Mr. Cotton in examining schools.

■ TJie following extract from Bishop Majendie's Primary
Visitation questions, addressed to the Rev. J. H. Cotton,
and the Reverend John Jones, Vicars of Bangor, in the
year 1811, will shew the state of school accommodation in
the parish at that date.

" Question 7. — What schools are there in your parish,
and of what description, viz. Free, Voluntary, or Sunday
Schools ? What number of children are taught in each ?
What provision for the former, and how are those of another
description supported ? Have the Dissenters or Methodists
any School or Schools in your parish, and if any, how con-
ducted or frequented ?

Answer — There is a respectable Grammar School under
the Dean and Chapter, and several voluntary schools. There
is also a school for a limited number of children, supported
by the interest of ;£ioo left by Dean Jones, and under the
patronage and management of the Dean for the time being.
The Calvinistic Methodists have a Sunday School, at which
the number of children varies continually, but the number
of regular attendants is probably not considerable. "

We find from answers to the questions above referred to,
that the number of families in the parish of Bangor, in the
year 1811 was 491, and the number of souls 2,383, not
including such persons as were then serving in the Local, the
Old established Militia, the regular Army, or the Navy.

In the year 18 10, Mr. Cotton opened a Sunday School in
the nave of the Cathedral, where it continued until the year
1822, when it was removed to the National School.

The following is an extract from Mr. Cotton's Diary —

July, 1822. The Welsh Sunday School which had been restored
last year, was now removed from the Church to the New
Schoolroom. — Instruction commencing at 1 o'clock in the afternoon,
and ending at 3 o'clock, when a Prayer and Psalm concluded the
whole, and the scholars went to Church. The average number atten-
ding, about 98.

This was the first Church Sunday School held in the parish*
and to the last Mr. Cotton took the liveliest interest in its
working ; he was most punctual in his attendance, and had a
class of his own. Many now remember his well known figure,
as in later years, escorted by some friend, and robed in his
academical gown, he wended his way towards the Sunday
School.

In the lecture at the Sailor's Institute, above mentioned,
Mr Cotton, among other remarks on the Sunday School, said :

I remember well being attacked by a gentleman on account of my
propensity in instructing children to read. I was then a young man.
I ventured to argue with him, but he answered my arguments by
knitting his brow and shaking his head, those outward and visible
signs of an assured inward discernment, at the same time saying,
' You are a very young man. ' I bless God, however, that the * very
young man ' was born in the year 1780, the very year in which Sunday
Schools were originated, that he has been preserved so as to promote
such Schools beyond his 80th year, and who, could it be possible
that he should survive until the year 1880, would desire nothing
more than he should depart, sitting amidst the children under his
care, with the Book of God in his hand, and the words of God in his
mouth.

In the times succeeding, some persons still held objections to the
instruction of the poor in reading, which were grounded on passion
and prejudice than on principle. In arguing with one of these
persona who objected to National Schools, I said, there is now a
flood upon the earth which will either produce inundation or irri-
gation. If you direct it aright it will irrigate the soil, if you let it
hare its own course it will inundate the earth. Another objected
to Infant Schools, saying they encouraged early marriages, I answered,
that I gave him credit for having uttered the severest satire against

In November 1813, Captain Thomas Cotton, brother of
Mr. Cotton, and father of the lamented *Dr. Cotton, Bishop
of Calcutta, and Metropolitan of all India, was mortally
wounded at the battle of Nivelle, only a fortnight after the
birth of his illustrious son.

In the year 1813, Dr. Pring, the then organist of Bangor
Cathedral, in conjunction with certain members of the Choir,

* PBrhups it will not be uraiss to Insert hero the following account of the melu-
■holj and untimely end o( this estimable prelate, end nephew 01 Mr. Cotton, which

Utaiewrj Record, and is tarn
hi wemuiea the gnat Ganges

mVE£!'JS? e 'h^Ttanf

»','«■

□dredand

*ft/ milti to the ,. M

be nacbed on the

Saturday, stb October (1BB6) int.

WOttaitl. hy the

dybenl,

bed to be anohoroi

MttiiaO iifiiii':ifi*tely opposite the

' <•*,'« goode.ee*

Ob nulling the

delay his

»™j to Calcutta

J-ftaj. Always

TWe Mteral o( hii

riginally intended, proceeded by t

5J» I M residents

. about doak, accompanied by two gentleme

■SaoSrinViSt

ne*™!™

the yacht laj, fnll of rfyanity and cheerfolneee, and

*»■' in length, end

leBeoi to which the yacht waa mo

by two springy planks of betwee

eet In breadth. — without a rope or

good-niaM to the friends who had

JU^"""™

nw, two-planted bridge which led to

with a lantern ; while he himself followed ale

wly, steadily, ..nd

■ w-iHinu-atick. When ho re

onaeoreted soil, and denied the right* or Christian

ai the garb of immortality.

instituted a Chancery Suit against the Dean and Chapter, of
which body Mr. Cotton was, as Precentor, a member.

The object of the suit was to obtain an advance in the
salaries of the petitioners, in consequence of the great in-
crease in the tithes of Llandinam, which form the endow-
ment of the Choir, and were appropriated under an Act of
the i st year of King James II, entituled, " An Act for the
Repair of the Cathedral Church of Bangor, and for the main-
tenance of the Choir there, and for the Augmentation of
the Revenue of the Bishoprick of Bangor, and also for an
Augmentation of several Vicarages, within the Comportions
of Llandinam, in the Diocese of Bangor aforesaid."

A question was also raised as to the right of the Precentor,
and two Vicars-Choral being considered as members of the
Choir. The suit, which lasted five years, was heard before
Lord Eldon, the then Lord Chancellor, who decided in
favour of the Dean and Chapter, and his lordship made the
following order, dated August, 18th, 1818 : —

" Let the Master appoint a third person to estimate what
sum will be sufficient to put the Cathedral in good and sub-
stantial repair, and refer it back to the Master to review his
Report in this respect. Declare that the Precentor and
Vicars-Choral are members of the Choir, within the reach
and meaning of the Act of King James II., and confirm the
Master's Report as to the distributions and proportions ; and
let the proportions given to the Vicars-Choral be paid to
them so long as they shall do their duties in those characters,
and in case of their neglecting so to do, let any person in-
terested, be at liberty to apply to the Court."

Dr. Pring, in a book containing a full account of the
above suit, and published by himself, says : — " The Rev.
Mr. Cotton, son in law to the present Bishop of Bangor,
will be the greatest gainer by the new distribution of the
funds, for his six shares and a half, in his two-fold capacity
of Precentor and Junior Vicar, (if the two appointments can

3e held compatibly by the same person) will produce him
ibout j£iSo a year, with the hitherto unheard of advantage
>f being his own Trustee. On the other hand, Dr. Pring,
who has officiated as Organist 26 years) will be the greatest
ufferer by the late decision ; for after having expended, in
he vain pursuit of impartial justice, several hundred pounds
o the irreparable loss of a numerous family, his salary, as
Drganist, is by the late decision, a little more than doubled,
vhile the salaries of his colleagues have been quadrupled,
ind the salaries of the singing Boys increased to eight times
heir former amount. And even other persons, who before,
nrere satisfied with an ample maintenance arising from
mother source, have been allowed most liberal salaries, now
or the first time, from the tithes of Llandinam, in open
lefiance to the preamble of the Act, which states : that
the said tithes were intended exclusively for the main-
:enance of those persons forming the choir of Bangor, who,
prior to the passing of the said Act of King James II., had
5 no Income or Allowance ; ' whereas the Vicars of Bangor,
enjoyed, at that time, a full and sufficient ' Income and
Allowance,' arising from the tithes of the parish of Bangor."
In the year 18 14, a School was built at Pentir, and another
at Vaynol in 181 6, both in the parish of Bangor, entirely
through the exertions of Mr. Cotton.

The following is from Mr. Cotton's Diary : —

1816. — *A School established near Vaynol, on the Tyddyn bach

land, built upon a lease for 60 years, supported by sums raised from

the funds of the National Society and voluntary subscriptions.

Thirty children educated on charity, £10 annually granted from the

Bangor school fund, the rest by annual subscriptions — J. Jones,

Muter, — Reading, Writing, and Arithmetic taught as at Bangor, —

Girls were sent from this school and that of Pentir, to Bangor, to

be taught sewing. The school first began by the assistance of
monitors from Bangor.

•This building continued in use until the year 1859, when a new and apacioui
HiJhnninwwn was built upon other land presented by the Reverend H. D. Owen, D.D.,
2alfcMthBectory.

The Bishop promises annually £5 for an apprenticing fee to the
best and oldest boy in Bangor School.

We add a further extract from Bishop Majendie's Primary

Visitation Questions (1811), shewing the number of Divine

Services held in the Parish at that time.

" Question 5. How often is Divine Service performed at your
Church or Chapels in English or Welsh ? "

"Answer. At Bangor, Divine Service is performed four times
every Sunday — twice in English, and twice in Welsh. The evening
Service in Welsh, and the Welsh Lecture were lately instituted. The
evening Service being partly English and partly Welsh, with no
Sermon. At Pentir Service is performed every other Sunday, with a
Sermon and evening prayers during the Summer. ,,

In the year 1821, on the death of the Reverend John
Roberts, Mr. Cotton became Rector of Llanllechyd, a popu-
lous and important parish in the Penrhyn quarries district,
which he held up to the day of his death. Mr. Cotton had
held the living of Llandyfrydog some time previously, which
he resigned on being promoted to Llanllechyd.

The following is from Mr. Cotton's Diary : —

1821. A Chapel in Pendref, formerly belonging to the Wesleyan
Methodists, sold to a private individual, and let by him for the use :
of a boys School. One Hundred and thirty boys in the School.

In the Spring of this year, an Adult Sunday School, established for '
teaching the Welsh language, conducted by the Vicars, Church- ,
wardens, and principal Shop-keepers in Bangor. Attendance in
numbers from 3 ) to 40. Hours, from 1 to half -past 3.

The numbers attending the Communion at Easter (including '
Good Friday, Low Sunday, and Pentir Chapel), and a few infirm j
persons living at a distance from the Church, amounted to 410.

Great increase in the size of Bangor, several new houses built* !
but of a poor description. The Census was taken in May, and ;
amounted in the whole Parish to 3,579. In the town to 1, 138 males ; \
females, 1,175; total, 2,313.

1822. The Service of Pentir Chapel, formerly performed every \
alternate Sunday in the morning, was first performed in the year 1817
on every Sunday in the evening ; the Vicars agreeing for the benefit
of that portion of the Parish to pay a Curate for that purpose. The
Salary given was £30, which was accepted by the Curate of Lias-

liolen. Ou thi Great Festivals, however, the Service is

irmed in the lings, with a Communion. The effect* of this
igeroent have beeu rery beneficial The attendance is doubled,
some persons at the outskirts of the Parish attend the morning
ice at the lea most contiguous to them. — Good Singing

a Sunday School— the children joining in the responses and

he Diary contains also an entry to the effect, that the
irchwardens and Overseers of the Parish of Bangor.made
actice of going round to inspect Public-houses on Sunday,
t-hich inspection Mr. Cotton, in his capacity of County
pstrate, frequently joined. This was, of course, long
re the formation of the Police Force.

CHAPTER II.

l822 TO 1837.

Opening of the first National School at Bangor— Mr. Cotton's speech
on the occasion— Death of Mrs. Cotton— Monumental inscription
—Restoration of Bangor Cathedral— Mr. Cotton's application to
Dean and Chapter for the use of the- nave of the Cathedral-
Extract from Browne Willis' History of Bangor, •Cathedral-
Mr. Cotton's second marriage, and issue — Death of Mrs. Cotton-
Monumental inscription — Savings Bank defalcation — Death of
Bishop Majendie, and translation of Bishop Bethell — Speech at
Beaumaris Royal Eisteddfod — Building of Bangor Infant School-
Speech at a Banquet, in celebration of the birthday of Princess
Victoria.

When Mr. Cotton came to Bangor in the year 18 10, there
was no School accommodation in the Parish for the educar
tion of the poorer classes ; but a house was rented for the
purpose, under *Dr. Bell's system, at Berllan Bach, Bangor,
which continued to be used for Educational purposes until
the 1 st. of January, 1-822, when the first National School
Buildings for Bangor were opened.

On that occasion, the children, in number exceeding 400,
assembled in the Schoolroom, from whence, after prayer and
preliminary arrangement, they walked in order to the Cathe-
dral, preceded by a band of music, with flags bearing
appropriate devices. After Divine Service, the procession,
on returning to the School, assumed a more imposing:]
appearance, as had been previously arranged, in the following]
order — Boys, Girls, Band, Tradesmen, Gentlemen, Ladies,!
Churchwardens and Clergy, the two vergers in their gownsj
closing the whole.

* " Who teacheth others will be brought

To learn much more than those he taught"

Which Mr. Cotton translated into Welsh, thus : —

" Tr bwn a ddysg y rhai heb ddysg,
A dysg efe ei nun a mag."

Bishop Majendie having previously entered the School-
room, then received the procession. After the whole were
seated, the Reverend J. H. Cotton addressed the meeting in
the following terms : —

My Lord Bishop, Ladie3 and Gentlemen, I congratulate yon all
upon the opening of a new year : and I bless God, that I have the
happiness of witnessing together with you the completion of this
excellent work, the first stone of which was laid upon so auspicious a
day — the day of the coronation of our present gracious Majesty. I
shall not detain you long from your family circles, though 1 must
entreat your pardon, if I occupy your time and attention a short time,
while I enter into some particulars as to the circumstances of the
place in which we are now collected. If I trespass in length of
detail, I doubt not (estimating as I do the feelings of all here present),
that the gladdening scene before us will ensure the pardon which I

I shall begin by stating the necessity of this Building. No one
will doubt that in a place of this growing respectability, and increas-
ing population, it was absolutely necessary to erect a suitable room
for the religious and moral education of its children. Every town in
this Diocese (this only excepted), is provided with such a room,
while we were compelled to take up with any place which could be
hired, however ill suited to the purpose. Xext as to the situation of
the School, it will be readily allowed that the situation of any
Institution which is least calculated to annoy that portion of the
community, which are to contribute to its support, and best cal-
culated to accommodate those who are to receive benefit from it, is
the best possible situation which could be fixed upon. Both these
qualifications meet in this situation — it is removed from the best
portion of the town — it is removed from the public road, while it is
open to public view. It stands nearly in the centre of the town, at
equal distances from both extremes, and is placed where all the poorer
orders liva The dimensions of the room are these : The building is
in itself, within the walls, 85 feet in length, and in breadth 32 feet ;
in height 16 feet to the bottom of the roof, and 11 more to the centre.
The building is, we hope, well calculated for our purpose, being well
supplied with ventilators, both in the windows and roof, having no
windows to the exposed aspect, and having back doors to each of the
courts, covered with porches and double doors, a screen in the
centre to divide the sexes, which may be drawn or undrawn in an
instant ; an entrance is also provided at one angle, by which the
ladies, who visit the female School, may enter in without passing

either through the boys or the back courts. Large drains also pass
through the building ; a foot pavement around it, and an excellent
road made on the best principles, leads to the main Street. The
ground on which it stands is procured from the Dean of Bangor, upon
a lease of 60 years, having a clause by which the Committee are
empowered to purchase the premises within the first 20 years, for the
sum of £130. The ground rent is £7 per annum. The building by the
original contract was to have amounted only to £500 ; but it was
found necessary in the progress of the work, to make some alterations.
These, together with the several additions I have just named to you,
will make the whole amount to £600, as near as can be calculated.
To meet this expense, the following sums have been collected, which
I shall name in detail : — ' Donations from Land-owners and inhabi-
tants, £254 17s. ; Savings out of our current income, £86 0s. Od. ;
Interest upon this sum in the Savings' Bank, £10 0s. lid. ; Grant
from the National Society in London, £90 ; a Loan from the
Bishop of £150, making a total of £600 17s. lid., so that a
larger sum has been obtained than has been expended, and we
should have had some excess on the building account, had we not
been obliged to borrow £7 from our stock towards a temporary
arrangement in a former Schoolroom. This sum together with the
expenses of this day, may, perhaps, amount to about £10. It
must be remembered, however, that the Schoolroom, and the ground
on which it stands, is loaded with a debt of £280 ; being the amount
of the Bishop's loan of £150, and £130 the purchase of the land
belonging to the Dean. It is proposed by a Sinking Fund to meet
this debt ; and as the Committee have been enabled to save nearly
£100 in the last three years, they hope they are not too sanguine in
assuming that the £280 will be liquidated long before the expiration
of the 20 years, already alluded to. And now, having gone through
all the necessary detail, it becomes me, in the name of our Committee,
to return thanks to all who have so liberally and steadily given their
assistance.

Our best thanks then in the first place, are due to the Lord Bishop,
for his kind loan of £150, without interest, in addition to his Lord-
ship's liberal benefaction of £100. Our thanks are next due to The
Very Rev. The Dean, for his ready attention to the wishes of the
Committee in accommodating them with the site of this building. To
the National Society in London, for thei* liberal grant of £90. Next
must we thank Mr. Hall, of this city, for having supplied us with a
plan of this building, and for superintending the work with so much
ability and zeal. Our particular thanks are also due to that respect-
able body I see now before me, I mean the tradesmen of this city,

who have come forward upon this day, as they did on the celebration
of the Coronation, in the support of piety, loyalty, and good order,
acts these which mark at once their good sense and good conduct.
We should also be wanting in gratitude, did we not thank the four
following persons, Mr. Thomas, the Mason, for his attention to the
work : Mr. Towers, the Iron-founder ; Mr. Heywood, the Watch-
maker ; and Mr. D. Griffith, the Contractor, for their respective gifts
to the School ; and while the name of the last person is on my lips,
I beg leave to say, that he deserves all praise, not in having com-
pleted the work according to contract, but in having gone beyond the
letter of his agreement, both in quality of work and materials.
And now, having so fully laid before you the liberal spirit of so many
zealous friends, and fully expressed, as I hope, our sense of gratitude
to them, it will be unnecessary to say much to encourage a feeling,
which has been already so fully excited. I see here so many firm
friends of the good cause, that I have every pledge afforded of the
same support we have hitherto experienced. A building founded on
religion and loyalty shall never totter, much less shall it fall. Indeed,
what institution so well deserves your support, as that which
embraces every thing which is valuable to man, religion, morality,
loyalty, whose object it is to form obedient children, faithful servants,
honest men, and pious Christians. In promoting these objects, a
man best secures his own interest and happiness ; and though the
good effects resulting from the education of these particular children,
may not return to him here, he may rest assured, that in promoting
their welfare and happiness, he is eventually ensuring his own, and
in the same proportion as he blesses others will be blessed himself ; if
in promoting this, and every other pious work, he intends not the
establishment of his own credit, but the increase of his heavenly
Master's honour.

These remarks I beg to urge more particularly upon the Tradesmen
of this city, the advantages arising from this Institution are doubly
applicable to them : to this place must they look for all those prin-
ciples of piety and morality, and for all such instructions as are best
calculated to make their children useful mechanics, respectable
members of society, and pious members of the Christian Church.
And since without the help of God, the best directed efforts of men
are vain, let us entreat his blessing through the mouths of these
children."

A prayer was then repeated fromrnemory, first in the Welsh

language, and afterwards in English, by two of the Scholars.

The pronouncing of the Benediction by the Bishop brought

the meeting to a close. His Lordship had previously intended
to address the meeting, but declared that he felt so much
affected by the scene before him, that he dared not trust his
feelings.

At the close of the meeting a collection was made, amount-
m g t0 jQ 11 5 s - 6d. As this was proceeding, a message was
sent from the Society of Calvinistic Methodists, declaring it
to be their intention to make a collection for the National
School, in consequence of the convenience of the new road,
now called Dean Street,* which, as it led to the National
School, passed by their Chapel-door. A collection was
accordingly made, amounting to ^5, which was handed
over to the School Committee.

At the latter end of the year 1823, Mrs. Cotton died. A
marble tablet raised to her memory in Bangor Cathedral bears
the following inscription : —

|rr Hfemorg

MARY ANNE,

WIFE OP

The Rev. James Henry Cotton,
Precentor and Vicar

OF THIS CHUBOH,

AND DAUGHTER OF

HENRY WILLIAM MAJENDIE,
Lord Bishop of this Diocese,

WHO DIED OCTOBER 8TH., 1823,

AGED 35.

Her body lies in the adjoining

Burial Ground.
•' Blessed are the poor in Spirit,

For theirs is the kingdom of heaven.
Blessed are the meek :
For they shall inherit the earth.
Blessed are the pure in heart,
For they shall see God."

St. Matthew v. 3, 5, 8.

* Some years after the erection of this School, the greater number of the houses
now forming Dean Street were built. The Welsh name of the Street is OaeV Deon, or
Dean's Field, because it was the property of Dean Warren.

In the year 1824, Mr. Cotton undertook the Restoration
of Bangor Cathedral, which was in a deplorable state of
delapidation ; some portion of the floor in the nave being
without flagstones, and the rain dropping in through the roof.
The work occupied three years and a half, during which time
Divine Services were held in the National Schoolroom, there
being no Parish church at Bangor.*

" The Diary has the following entry : —

1824. In the Spring of this year, the repairs of the Cathedral
having been commenced, the Bishop granted his license to the
National School Room for the purposes of Divine worship : it was
accordingly fitted up at the expense of £40. The arrangements were
so made as to suit the purposes of a Church on the Sabbath, and School
on week days, holding commodiously about 500 persons attending
worship.

The cost of this Restoration was ,£5,300, out of which
^2,000 came from the tithes of Llandinam, Montgomery-
shire, appropriated by an act of James II., 1685, for the
repairs of Bangor Cathedral,! and the remainder, ,£3,300
were collected in different parts of the kingdom through the
praiseworthy and indefatigable exertions of Mr. Cotton, the
whole of which sum was expended under his superintendance.
It is true that the internal fittings of the Cathedral were of
inferior quality — the Bishop's throne, pulpit, stalls, and pews
being of stained deal ; and it must be admitted, and Mr.

* " Besides the Cathedral Church, which is dedicated to St. Daniel, there was formerly
a Pariah Church of St. Mary, which stood at the back of the Bishop's Palace, about 400
yard 8 distant from the Cathedral : the ground on which it stood, together with the
Church-yard belongs to the Vicars Choral, who let it out, and rec ive the rent of it,
which is 6s. 8d. per annum, as they do the rent of three small Quillets or Parcels of
ground, let for 5s. 6d., on which, 'tis suppos'd there stood formerly houses belonging
to some of the Church-members. When St. Mary's Church was demolish'd, there is
no tradition, and the very foundations of it, and the old Castle, said to have been
heretofore in or near this town, are so perish'd, that they can't be traced out with any
certainty, tho' there is a hill on the side of the town, which bears the name of Bryn
y Castle, or Castle-hill ; but whether it be from the Castle's having stood there is not
well known by the inhabitants. There have been often human bones dug up on the
Bite of St. Mary's Church and Church-yard.

•' Here was hard by the Cathedral Church-yard Gate, not long since, an Hein-house,
or Bishop's Gaol, but the same is fallen down, and become part of the delapidations of
the Bishopriok."— Browne Willi*' History of Bangor Cathedral, p. 46.

t " The Endowment of the Choir, and Reparation of the Church, arises from the
lents of the sinecure of Llandinam, Co , Montgomery, now set at £172 per annum,
which were appropriated by Act of Parliament, Anno 1685, to that purpose. Before
which time the Cathedral Service and Fabric were supported solely by contributions of

Cotton acknowledged it himself, that the restoration com-
pleted in the year 1827, partook more of the nature of a
restoration of a Parish Church than of a Cathedral. Indeed,
the principal object in view was to provide sufficient
accommodation in the Cathedral Building to cope with the
rapid increase in the population of the town, and the great
influx of visitors during the Summer months. Still, for the
money, and under the circumstances, it was, perhaps, the best
that could be done. Moreover, when we bear in mind that
ecclesiastical taste was not then what it is now, the lethargy
and apathy which had, at that time, possessed both Clergy and
Laity, and the difficulty of obtaining pecuniary aid, owing to
so many local claims for the building and supporting of
Schools, we must give Mr. Cotton full credit for completing
a great and much needed work, almost single handed.

At the completion of this Restoration, the nave of the
Cathedral was set apart as a Welsh Parish Church, being
divided from the Choir and transepts by a partition, above
which was the organ-loft ; but during the late extensive and
elaborate restoration begun in 1868, this partition was taken
down, and the Cathedral-building thrown open from east to
west.

We insert here Mr. Precentor Cotton's application to the
Dean and Chapter for the use of the nave of the Cathedral
to hold special Services.

"The Precentor is desirous of giving some additional spiritual
advantages to the English population of the town of Bangor.

" His present duties consist in an attendance at the choral services
of the Church, in a general superintendance of the Choir, &c, &c,
and in preaching five English Sermons during each year.

"He proposes (in consideration of the income now granted him
from the Choral Funds) to read the prayers of the Church, and to
to preach a Sermon every Sunday evening ; he proposes to light the

the Bishop and Chapter, and what they could get by begging from other persons in the
Diocese, was apply 'd to the same use. It was usual before this settled Endowment,
for most persons in this Diocese to leave somewhat by Will to the Church of Bangor.
Some did it voluntarily ; others as they were moved to it. However, there was some-
thing left by most of them, according to their several abilities."-— .Browne Witli*'
History of Bangor Cathedral (1721), pages 30. 31.

nave of the Church, in which part he proposes to perform the Service,
and to pay any expenses attendant npon such service, &c. He intends
by this offer to give to the middle and lower ranks of the English
population, as well as to the larger children of the National School,
an opportunity of attending upon, and joining in a Service better
calculated for their benefit than the Choral Services of the Church.
He proposes that this Service, &c. , should commence at a quarter
past six o'clock, immediately after the evening Choral Service. This
time will be found most convenient for tradesmen, mechanics, and
the servants of Gentlemen, &c.

Services at this hour now take place in every town in the king-
dom, and are found to be well attended by the description of persons
alluded to.

The Precentor proposes to engage for one year, to try the effect
of this plan, intending not to press its continuance, unless such a
congregation shall assemble as shall justify its continuance. He
solicits the Bishop to allow him to make the experiment ; and he asks
the Dean and Chapter to grant him the use of the Nave of the
Cathedral, and of the lamps, books, organ, &c, he paying all charges
attendant upon the use of them, and making an acknowledgment in
money for any damage occasioned to them by wear, practice, or re-
moval.

J. H. COTTON.
Bangor, Oct. 16th, 1827.

The Precentor does not ask the assistance of any other person, nor
will he consider any assistance offered by a brother Clergyman as any
relief to him ; but he presumes that the Bishop, Dean, the members
of the Chapter, when resident, and any Clergy living in the town
will not be unwilling occasionally to confer a benefit upon the people by
preaching, as is usual at Chester, Liverpool, Ruthin, Pwllheli, and
most places in the kingdom.

In the year 1826, Mr. Cotton married Mary Laurens,
daughter of Samuel Fisher, Esquire, M.D., of Bath, and niece
of the then Lord Bishop of Salisbury, by whom he had two
daughters, Mary and Ann.

Extract from Diary. 1826. — December. The Penny Club for
the School children, instituted last year, continues to prosper — 90
admitted — amount of collection about £35. Number in Sunday
School 300.

This excellent Penny Clothing Club, established by Mr,

Cotton in 1825, is still carried on, and has proved to be a
great help to the poor and working classes with large families.
The children pay a penny every Sunday at the Sunday School,
which amounts at the end of the year to 4s. 4d., to which a
bonus of equal amount is added, making the total sum of
8s. 8d. to be received by each child at the close of the year.

Early in the year 1828, Mrs. Cotton died. A marble
tablet raised to her memory in Bangor Cathedral, bears the
following inscription : —

|rr P*m0rg

MARY,

THE SECOND WIFE OF

The Rev. James Henry Cotton,
Precentor and Vicar

OF THIS CHURCH,
AND DAUGHTER OF

SAMUEL FISHER, M.D.,

OF THE CITY OF BATH.

she died january 27th., 1828,
Aged 28.

Her body lies in the

Adjoining Burial Ground.

"The fruit of the Spirit is

Love, Joy, Peace,

Longsuffering, Gentleness,

Goodness, Faith, Meekness,

Temperance."

Gal. v. 22, 23.

In the year 1818, a Saving's Bank was established at

Bangor, chiefly through the exertions of Mr. Cotton. The
following is from Mr. Cotton's Diary : —

1818. October 2nd. The Savings Bank opened at Berllan Bach-
School Room, after several previous meetings having been held* The

deposits, including Subscriptions, amounted to £493. The Charity
School Fund deposited £50.

Some years after the establishing of this Savings Bank,
the Trustees sustained a heavy loss through misplaced con-
fidence in the Manager. In the face of this, Mr. Cotton
wrote thousands of begging letters for subscriptions to
diminish their loss ; and during a visit to Birmingham, he
made a house to house collection for the same purpose,
during which he narrowly escaped apprehension as a begging
imposter ! Notwithstanding all his exertions, he had to pay
^1,200, and his Co- Vicar, and Co-Trustees, the Reverend
Hugh Price, and Mr. Dawkins Pennant, a thousand pounds
each.

On the 9th, July, I830, Bishop Majendie, Mr. Cotton's
father-in-law, died, having presided over the Diocese of
Bangor for 2 1 years, and was succeeded by Bishop Bethell,
who had been successively Dean of Chichester, Bishop of
Gloucester, and Exeter.

The following is the inscription on Bishop Majendie's
monument within Bangor Cathedral.

Sbmtb ta ijj* UUmurg ai

HENRY WILLIAM MAJENDIE, D.D.,
Who died at the house of his son, the Vicar of Longdon, near

Lichfield,
July 9th 1830, Aged 75 Yeaes and 9 Months,
And was buried in a Vault within the Church of Longdon.
In early life he was honored by the personal regard of that
Truly virtuous monarch, King George the III., by whom he was

appointed

Preceptor to Prince William Henry, our present sovereign,

After holding successively a canonry of Windsor and St. Pauls,

He was consecrated to the Bishopric of Chester in the year 1800,

and in the year 1809, was translated to that of Bangor.
He married April 11th 1785, Anne, the eldest daughter of Henry

Routlegde, of Stapleton, in the County of Cumberland,

Esquire,

By whom he had thirteen children.
During an Episcopacy of thirty years, he was distinguished
By a faithful and zealous discharge of his Sacred duties, and by
a constant endeavour to increase the usefulness and pro-
mote the welfare of his Clergy.
As a preacher, he employed the eminent powers of oratory, which
he possessed, in forwarding the will of his heavenly Master,

And bringing men into the true fold of Jesus Christ.
His private character was marked by that spirit of Christian Benevo-
lence, which is ever ready to give, and glad to distribute.
By that Charity which thinketh no evil, and by an unaffected sim-
plicity and suavity of demeanour to all around him.
What he was as a husband and a father, those only can know
Who most deeply feel his loss, and cherish the hope of re-union with

him,
In a more perfect state of existence hereafter,
Through the merits of Jesus Christ.

We should not omit to mention that Mr. Cotton attended
the Beaumaris Royal Eisteddfod in the month of August,
1832, at which her late Royal Highness the Duchess of Kent,
and the Princess (now Queen) Victoria were present, and
took an active part in the proceedings. During the stay of
the Royal party at Plas Newydd, the seat of the Marquis of
Anglesey, Mr Cotton had the honour of being invited there
by the Duchess of Kent.

At the above Eisteddfod a prize of ^15, and a medal of
the value of £$ were offered for the best Essay in English
on the History of the Island of Anglesey, with Biographical
sketches of the eminent men it had produced ; and a premium
of £y 1 os. for the second best Essay in English on the same
subject. Mr. Cotton, with others, was appointed adjudica-
tor. In delivering his adjudication,

Mr. Cotton said, that he had been, among others, selected to
pronounce a decision as to the comparative claims of the several
Essays on the History of the Island of Anglesey. He felt himself in
many views incompetent to the task. In particular, he was not a

native of Cambria, and even if he had possessed all the requisite
qualifications, he must lament that the time* he could bestow upon
the subject had been much too limited. He had, however, no hesita-
tion in declaring it to be his opinion that the Essay, which assumed
the fictitious name of " Bronwen," had by far the greatest merit. The
writer seems to posse3S stores of information which had never
previously been opened, and which perhaps, would never have
come to light, had it not been for the industry of the author. Indeed,
the Essay was like the Island of Anglesey itself — it contained ore of
inestimable price — ore which it was difficult to find, but which when
discovered, proved not only to be valuable, but most abundant.
There was, as he already intimated, a distinctive character about the
Essay— it was peculiarly national. A tone pervaded it, which consti-
tuted its high recommendation to the meeting. The author, he felt
persuaded, must be a Cymro — a Cymro not by name only, but vitus
# in cute To none could the words of the immortal bard be more
justly, or more appropriately applied : —

En Ner a folant,
En hiaith a gadwant,
Eu tir a gollant,
Ond Gwyllt Walia.

These lines he would take the liberty of translating, for the benefit
of some of the " country gentlemen." The translation would not pre-
w&t the characteristic alteration of the original, but this he trusted,
would be forgiven.

Their Lord, they land,
Their language love,
Their land they lose,
Except wild Wales.

1 He was about to hazard a remark, which might appear in a Saxon
*° be a sketch of the imagination, but he hoped that under such
<ar cnmstances, even a Saxon might be allowed to catch a small portion
°* poetic fire. Who that examined the Essay which had called forth
these observations, and saw its correct and beautiful representation
°i the Island of Anglesey, but must be excused, if he indulged in a
%ht of fancy, and imagined the author to have soared to the heights
°* Snowdon itself, to have plucked a quill from one of its own eagles,
•^ to have described with it, in language of incomparable accuracy
** taste, all the varying characteristics of the Island. The Essay
t° which he adverted was, beyond question, the most valuable that
tod been offered on that occasion. There was however, another, the
Production of a writer who signed himself " Investigator," which
stained a fund of good sense, and which was drawn up with much
r^wpicuity, and in excellent taste. It was calculated to offer both

information and delight to the general reader. It entered very cir-
cumstantially into the history of Beaumaris, its antiquities, and its
later improvements. It told the world of that which it was impossible
for those before whom he had the honour of speaking, ever to forget.
It expatiated on the signal munificence which distinguished the former
illustrious and benevolent possessor of Baron Hill. But in offering
this deserved tribute on the altar of departed excellence, the writer
had not exhausted his subject. He had recorded many delightful
instances of liberality on the part of the present justly respected pro-
prietor, while he left much, indeed, for the future historian to hand
down to posterity of the patriotism and liberality of that truly
exalted and noble house."

The Reverend gentleman concluded amidst the loudest
acclamations of the meeting by applying the following stanza
to the President, — Sir Richard Bulkeley Williams Bulkeley —

Llwyddiant i'w deulu,
Llwyddiant i'w dy,
Llwyddiant i'w gariad,
A dedwydd bo hi.

Although Mr. Cotton was an Englishman, yet, by his long
residence in Wales, the lively interest which he took in
Eisteddfodau, Literary meetings, and all other national
institutions conducive to the prosperity of the principality —
and the fact that — to extend the sphere of his usefulness — he
had striven hard to learn the Welsh language, and had care-
fully studied the history, antiquity, and literature of his
adopted country, he was a great favourite with the masses,
and was considered and claimed as a Welshman.

In the year 1835, the Infant Schools, situated in Drum
Street, were begun through the exertions of Mr. Cotton. In
his Diary Mr. Cotton says : —

"1835. The new Infant School Rooms, situated at the back of
the National School were begun. Application made to the public
for means, and a memorial addressed to the Lords of the Treasury
was filled up ; signed by all Denominations."

At a public dinner, in celebration of the birthday of our
present Queen, the Vice-President, John Williams, Esquire,
now of Treffos, Anglesey, in proposing the toast, drew the

attention of the company to the very interesting sight they
had that day witnessed ; a sight which was truly pleasing,
and at the same time affecting, to see the behaviour of the
700 children, who had this day through the city testified, by
their hymns of praise and shouts of joy, their warm and
genuine attachment for the person and happiness of Her
Royal Highness, the Princess Victoria. This however,
as regards these children could not have occurred from
common accident. It shows some kind hand, and sympa-
thizing mind, must have been engaged to mould and form the
tender dispositions of the rising generations of Bangor and
its vicinity to that unerring precept, " Train up a child in the
way he should go." I perceive, gentlemen, we allow by
common consent, to whom, under providence, that debt is
personally due, and may our worthy Vicar, Mr. Cotton, long
enjoy the precious fruits of arduous ministerial duties, and
may his heart enjoy the gratification of seeing that his labours
amongst us are not in vain. The announcement of Mr.
Cotton's health was most warmly received by the company.

Mr. Cotton in acknowledging the toast, said ;

He would not conceal his feelings, but admit at once he was
pleased with the remark, which the force of a moral and religious
education had drawn out from the beliaviour and conduct of the
children, to whom Mr. Williams alluded. Parochial education is a
mbject to which I have (as you seem to allow), paid much attention,
and I have considered it a duty incumbent on me as a clergyman, to
put it into practical effect in this city, and pariah of Bangor. My
calls upon yon for support in aid of education have been, I acknow-
ledge, frequent ; nor have I confined them to you alone, and here it
iflj in this respect, nothing less than just and proper to state the
munificent donations T received for public puqwscs from H.R.H.,
the Duchess of Kent, when resident a few years since at Plas New-
ydd, and I thought this day was a very proper occasion for
the children of the various Schools in and about Bangor to tes-
tify their national loyalty, and hereby showing that we have not
forgotten the past munificent acts of our Royal benefactress, but
wish to cherish a grateful recollection of their residence amongst us,
by giving vent to our best feelings upon the majority of H.R.H., the

•Princess Victoria. It is a great national blessing that her education
has been completed under the ablest and best of teachers, persons
who rank high for their religious and moral attainments, and what is
still more, all this improvement of the mind acquired under the mater-
nal eye of her Royal mother, and thus adapting her daughter by
habit and education, to become one who can, when the period may
arrive, rule wisely and well over her people, and become a nursing
mother to the Church and her people.

CHAPTER III.

The Welsh Church — Labours of the Reverend Griffith Jones,
Iilanddowror — The Welsh circulating Charity Schools — State
of Education in Wales in 1760— Madam Sevan's Charity —
Rowlands Llangeitho — Charles of Bala.

The period immsdiately preceding the birth of Mr. Cotton,
and that in which he lived, are very important epochs in the
history of the Welsh Church, as marking, on the one hand, the
state of Education in Wales, the separation of the Methodists*
from the Church, the subsequent growth of Methodism, and,
on the other hand, the great revival of work in the Church ;
the regaining of her lost position, and her consequent rapid
growing strength. It is not foreign to our purpose, and, we
trust, no digression from the subject, nor uninteresting to the
general reader to take a glimpse at these periods.

To characterize the Church in Wales at any period as
entirely void of life would be gross injustice. We need no
further proof of that, than the fact, that reformation began
within her own pale, and the great ' revivals/ which marked
the close of the last and the beginning of the present
century emanated, in a great degree, from the Clergy. The
Welsh Church has from time to time possessed some Clergy
of great piety, usefulness, and learning ; Rces Prichacd, the
pious and able Vicar of Llanymddyfri, and author of
" Canwyll y Cymry ;" Dr. William Morgan, Bishop of St.
Asaph, the translator of the Welsh Bible ; Dr. Richard
Parry, his successor, who published a revised edition of the
Welsh Bible after his predecessor's death ; Archdeacon Prys ;
Ellis Wynn, the author of" Bardd Cwsg ;" Theophilus Evans,

* We may state here by way of explanation, that whereever tho word Mothodista
herein, it

mast be understood of the Calvinistic Mothodistn. No attempt was
by any Wesleyan to preach in the Welsh language until the year 1800, and in
thai year the Methodists assumed tho name Calvinidtic, to distingniah thorn from
Axxoinian brethren*

the author of " Drych y Prif Oesoedd," are names familiar
and dear to every Welshman ; their contributions to Welsh
literature, and their self-sacrificing activity and service to
their Church and generation, are such as can claim the
lasting gratitude of posterity.

The Reverends Griffith Jones, Llandd*>wror, Daniel
Rowlands, Llangeitho, William Williams, of Pantycelyn, the
" Sweet Psalmist of Wales ;" Peter Williams, the " Biblical
Expositor ;" D. Jones, Llangan ; D. Griffiths, of Nefern, and
Thomas Charles, of Bala, were all ordained Clergy of the
Established Church, and, with the exception of Griffith
Jones, who died in 1761, were all contemporaries of Mr.
Cotton. These men are connected, more or less, with the
establishing of Welsh Methodism, but our space will not
permit us to notice more than the most prominent of them.

The Reverend Griffith Jones, Llanddowror, was ordained
in the year 1709, by the celebrated Bishop Bull. He was
eminent as an author, preacher, and educationist, and is
looked upon as the " morning Star " of Welsh Church-revival,
and he continued a zealous pastor in the Church up to the
time of his death. Besides contributions to English literature,
he wrote, in Welsh, an elaborate exposition of the Church
Catechism, in one large octavo volume ; ' A Call to the throne
of Grace f sl book on the ' Necessity of instructing the
ignorant ;' ' Forms of Prayer ;' ' A Guide to the throne of
Grace,' and a ' Collection of the Poems of the Rev. Rees
Prichard. Mr. Jones was the most popular and prominent
preacher of his time, both as regards matter, eloquence, and
feeling, and it is said that he seldom preached a sermon
without producing a deep impression upon his hearers. As
a parish priest he was most exemplary. On every Saturday
preceding Communion Sunday, he read the service in Church,
and after the second lesson, in accordance with the rubric,
he would catechize his congregation on the two lessons
which had been read. As an inducement to the poor and

older persons to attend these Semi-Catechetical services, Mr.
Jones established a custom of distributing white bread, the
cost of which he defrayed from the Offertory of Llanddowror
Church, imposing upon each aged recipient the task of learning
out by heart a verse from Scripture, for recitation in Church
at every such service. This plan of catechizing the congre-
gation proved to be exceedingly beneficial for the instruc-
tion of the ignorant, as well as a means of making Mr. Jones
acquainted with the ignorance which prevailed among the
poorer classes, and resulted in the establishing of * Welsh
Circulating Schools ' throughout the principality, the first of
which he established in his own parish, and supported it by
the Communion Offertory.

" The plan on which Griffith Jones proceeded was simply
this : — He first engaged a body of schoolmasters, and then
distributed them in different directions over the country.
The duty of these men was to teach the people to read the
Scriptures in the Welsh language, to catechize them, to
instruct them in psalmody, and to promote their advance-
ment by every means in their power. They were sent, in the
first instance, to the nearest town or village where their
assistance had been requested, and then having taught all
who were desirous of instruction, they were to pass on to the
next district where a similar feeling had been manifested.
In the course of time, they were to revisit the localities
whence they had at first started, and resume the work of
education anew on the youth who had sprung up during their
absence, and thus making a continual circuit of the whole
country, to present to every generation, as it arose, the means
of knowledge, and the incentives to virtuous principle."*

Mr. Jones also established a Training School for teachers
at Llanddowror. Among his pupils may be mentioned
Howel Harris ; Howel Davies ; Williams, Pantycelyn, and
Peter Williams ; but they were under his tuition not as school

* Johnes' Causes of Dissent in Wales, p. 18.

teachers, but as candidates preparing for college, preparatory
to taking Holy Orders.

These Circulating Schools were open to every age, and it
is said that in the space of 24 years, no less than 150,212
persons of every age from six to seventy years old were
taught to read their Welsh Bibles. The success of Mr.
Jones' plan was so great, that the number of schools through-
out the principality in the year 1760 was 215, having 8687
scholars, as follows : —

NORTH WALES.

SOUTH WALES.

COUNTY.

Anglesey

Carnarvon

Merioneth

Denbigh

Montgomery

No. of

Schools.

Scholars?

1023

981

508

307

339
3158

COUNTY.

Brecon

Cardigan

Carmarthen

Glamorgan

Monmouth

Pembroke

No. of

Schools.

Scholars

196

1153

2410

872

837

128

5529

Total, throughout North and South Wales,
Scholars— 8G87.

Schools— 215;

Mr. Jones was very materially assisted in supporting and
establishing these Circulating Schools, by liberal grants of
thousands of Bibles and othe r valuable books by the Society
for Promoting Christian Knowledge, established in the year
1698. Mrs. Bevan, an intimate friend of Mr. Jones, and a
regular attendant at his church, was also a very liberal sup-
porter ot these schools during his life-time, and after his
death.

In the year 1777, sixteen years after the death of Mr. Jones,
and two years before the demise of Mrs. Bevan, the schools
numbered 6,465, and the scholars 314,051. "Few men
have conferred greater benefits on their country, than Wales
derived from the labours of the good rector of Llanddowror,
and to him it was in great part owing that the Bible has

been so generally found and read in the Welsh cottage. Not
only was he enabled by his own self-denial, and the cliarity
of others, to achieve this large amount of good in his life-
time, but at his death he left in the hands of his friend,
Madam Bevan, upwards of ^7000! to be applied by her for
the same objects, and that lady, who died in 1779, B avc ^ ie
books and the estate of the late Griffith Jones, and also the
residue of her own estate, for the use of the Welsh Circulat-
ing Charity Schools, so long as the same should continue,
and for the increase and improvement of Christian knowledge.
One of the Trustees of the will of Madam Be van possessed
herself of the property thus bequeathed, and having refused
to apply it for the charitable purposes directed by the will,
the schools were closed for many years, pending an Informa-
tion by the Attorney General, and the Charity only came
again into operation in 1809, since which time it has been
managed under a scheme embodied in an order of the Lord
Chancellor, made the nth. July, 1807, of which the following
are the principal regulations."

That the Trustees of the charity appoint schoolmasters of com-
petent abilities and good character, (members of the Established
Church), who, being approved of by the bishop of the diocese, or by
some two or more Clergymen named by him, shall receive salaries not
exceeding £7 10s. a quarter ; but no person shall be appointed a
Schoolmaster without conforming himself pursuant to the Act of
Uniformity.

That the Trustees appoint schools at such towns, villages, and
places, within the principality of Wales, as with the concurrence
of the bishop or such clergymen, they shall deem convenient.

That each of such schools be continued in the same place for such
term as shall be expressed by the bishop of the diocese or such
clergymen.

That the duty of the schoolmaster shall consist in teaching the
children, both male and female, of poor indigent persons to read, in
making them learn by heart the Creed, the Lord's Prayer, the
Commandments, and the Church Catechism ; and in going with and
attending such children in the parish church on the Lord's Day, and
as often on other days, when Divine Service shall be performed, as
may be convenient.

That tho Trustees appoint two fit and discreet members of the
Church to be approved of by the bishop of the diocese, at a salary
not oxcoeding £30 a year for each, to be visitors of the schools, who
shall visit and inspect every school in their district once in six
months, and report on the state of the schools to tho Trustees and
the bishop.

That the Trustees meet yearly in tho town of Cardigan, on the
last day of the Autumn great Sessions for that County, to take into
consideration tho general state and concerns of the charity. *

The amount actually bequeathed by Madam Bevan was
;£io,ooo, and from the year 1779 t0 1809, ^ na d accumu-
lated to ,£30,000, 3 per cent consols, yielding an annual
income of £"944 12 s. During the thirty years that this
Chancery suit was pending the country suffered very much,
and gradually reverted into the deplorable condition in which
Mr. Jones found it when he first established the Circulating
Schools. But during this long interval, the Reverend
Thomas Charles, of Bala, by his unceasing labours in behalf
of education, did much to stem the tide of ignorance which
then threatened to inundate the principality.

Fortunately, Madam Bevan's Charity came into operation
just about the time that Mr. Cotton became Vicar of Bangor,
by which he was, no doubt, materially assisted in establish-
ing schools. He was the great consolidator of the work
which Griffith Jones had so nobly inaugurated in the year
1730, and as regards the work of education generally, we
know of no one upon whom the good Rector of Lknddow-
ror's " mantle fell " in the last generation, except it be Mr,
Cotton.

We now pass on to the most prominent character in the
history of Welsh Methodism.

The Reverend Daniel Rowlands^ Llangeitho. He is said
to have led a dissipated life in the early part of his
ministry. About the year 1735, ms mind was deeply im-
pressed while listening to a sermon by the Reverend

* WalcB, by Sir Thomas Phillips, p.p. 286, 380.

Griffith Jones, Llanddowror, at Llanddewibrefi Church, where
Rowlands had resorted to hear him. It is said that
Rowlands 1 demeanour during the sen-ice was so offensive to
this eminent preacher, that he made special reference to him
in his prayer, and with a blessed result. A biographer says,
"his church, until now but thinly attended, began to be
crowded with hearers. Known at first in his own neighbour-
hood as ' the mad parson,' it was not long before he was
reputed to be the mightiest preacher of his time. Llangeitho
became the Jerusalem of Wales."

Rowland's ministry was peculiarly productive of great
revivals. The pathos and feeling with which he read and
preached were overpowering. It was during the reading of
that beautiful obsecration of our Litany, " By thine agony
and Bloody Sweat,'' that one of the most powerful revivals
broke forth ; the words fell like heavenly thunderbolts, as it
were, upon the worshippers, and they were bathed in tears : a
striking proof of the adaptability of our Liturgy to the Welsh
mind, when feelingly read.

The obscure little village of Llangeitho became the scene
of monthly pilgrimages from all parts of the principality, to
partake of the Holy Eucharist, the celebration of which was the
most prominent feature in Rowlands' ministry. It is said
that from two to three thousand partook of Holy Communion
monthly, and Rowlands was assisted in the administration by
other clergy. His zeal and earnestness prompted him
to preach in the "highways and hedges," and in conse-
quence of his persisting in a practice from which his diocesan,
Bishop Samuel Squire, who presided over the see of St.
David's from 1761 to 1766, had several times endeavoured
to disuade him, Rowlands was eventually inhibited from
officiating in that diocese, the notice of which was publicly
served upon him just after he had finished reading the
service, and was about to ascend the pulpit at Llanddewi-
brefi Church. Having read the Inhibition himself, he

announced its contents to his hearers, and leaving the church
his congregation followed him, weeping. This proceeding
happened about the year 1763, in the thirtieth year of his
ministry, (for he took Orders while a minor,) and resulted in
the erection of a spacious chapel at Llangeitho, where
Rowlands officiated up to the time of his death, in 1790,
with the same marvellous success as had attended his
ministrations at Llangeitho parish Church. Bishop Squire
was translated to Oxford in 1766, from thence to London in
1777, where he died in 1787. It is said that his proceedings
against Rowlands gave him much pain, and that he expressed
profound sorrow for his conduct on his death-bed. It was
the opinion of Dr. Burgess, late Bishop of St. David's, that
had his predecessor rightly considered the deplorable moral
condition of the people, he would not have dealt so
arbitrarily in the matter.

Although Rowlands was thus separated from the Church,
. he was still a churchman, and nothing could be further from
his mind than the creation of schism, as the following
incident, which we translate from Rowlands' Welsh
Biography, page 125, by the Rev. John Owen, Rector of
Thrussington, testifies. " The last time that Rowlands saw
Nathaniel, his son, a short time before his death, in
conversing, Rowlands told him, in substance, as follows : — 'I,
have been persecuted till I am tired ; but you shall be per-
secuted more ; but stand by the Church in spite of everything.
You will, perhaps, receive no remuneration for that, but
stand by her, yea, unto death. There will be a great
reformation in the Church of England. This is an exhort-
ation for you to stand by her." 'Are you a prophet ?* asked
the son ; * No/ replied the father, € nor the son of a prophet ;
but God has revealed this to me on my knees. I shall not
live to see it.' * Shall I P'said the son. Rowlands then
put his hands for a short time over his eyes, and after that
he said, ' I think you will be.' " " This," the Biographer

adds, " I heard from the late Reverend Nathaniel Rowlands
himself about the year I826 ; and in closing the narrative, he
said that he often thought of his father's words, after Ur.
Burgess had come to the Diocese of St. Davids, and seeing
so many Evangelical Clergy rising in the Established Church.
By the above persecution is meant, doubtless, the opposition
he had received for standing by the system of the Church,
in respect of the ministry. There was a desire by many at
that time to bring a system of separation, and to place some
of the preachers to administer the Sacraments, as had then
been done by the Wesleyan Methodists in England.
Rowlands was very adverse to this. He was a thorough
Churchman, on principle f although he could not, on
account of unavoidable circumstances, conform with some of
her rules. It was, probably, his expectation and hope, that
there would be, in a short time, such a change, in respect of
godliness, in the Church, that he could unite his own
people more completely with her. The above conversation,
according to my opinion, distinctly shews this. And this
would have been no vain hope had the dignitaries of the
Church acted wisely in such cases."

The Reverend Nathaniel Rowlands kept faithfully to the
above last request of his father. Up to the year 181 1, he
was a Methodist, but he still considered himself a member
of the Church, for when the Methodists formally separated
themselves from the Church in the year 181 1, of which event
we shall speak presently, he severed all connection with
them. From the year 1807, to the time of his death in 1831,
he did not, on account of some irregularity in his conduct,

* The Reverend William Williams, Pant-y-cclyn, in his Elegy on Rowlands,
aeknowlodgee this fact in the following lines :—

' Mae ei holl ddaliadan gloow

Mewn tair credo i'w gwel'd yn glir,
Athanasins a Nicca,

'Nghyd a'r apostolaidd wir;
Hen Articlau Eylwys Loegr, "J

Catecis' Westminster Fawr ;
Ond yn bena'r Bibl Sanctaidd,

D'wynodd araynt oleu wawr.'

officiate within the consecrated fabrics of the Church.
During the remainder of his life, he ministered in a chapel at
Haverforwest, to a congregation of Methodists, who still
adhered to the Church of England.

We translate the following extract from the History of
Welsh Methodism, by the late Reverend John Hughes,
Calvinistic minister, Vol. I. p. 447. " We are surprized to
see so much of the spirit of a churchman in the Reverend
N. Rowlands, when we remember what his father was, and the
treatment which he had, and what also his father-in-law was —
the Reverend Howel Da vies. In tracing the history of the
Rev. D. Rowlands minutely, we continually become more
and more convinced that his views were less ecclesiastical,
than we are led to think they were in investigating the
histories of his life. We do not by this insinuate that his
biographers, to whom we have much respect, have willingly
misrepresented him ; but we are of opinion that they were
misled, and that they were furnished with one-sided testi-
monies, while others, on the other hand were kept from
them ; and they could not but judge and write according to
the testimony brought before them. We have had other
writings to hand, the authenticity of which cannot be doubted,
which tend to weaken the effect of those former testimonies
on the mind of the keen and searching man/'

When we read the solemn charge of Daniel Rowlands,
already referred to, we are, by no means " surprized to see
so much of the spirit of a churchman in the Reverend
Nathaniel Rowlands," who was a clergyman of the Church of
England, and Chaplain to the Duke of Ormond, and Lady
Huntingdon.

If we accept the interpretation of the Reverend J. Owen,
on the persecution which Rowlands refers to as having been
borne by him " till he was tired," it will be seen that he was
persecuted by the Methodists, for his determined opposition
to organize anything like a permanent schism, in authorizing

laymen to administer the Sacraments. On the other hand,
if we construe this persecution to mean the opposition which
he received within the Church before, and at his expulsion,
it is a very strong proof, indeed, of his profound attachment
to the Church in spite of all the hard treatment which he had
received from his ecclesiastical superior, that had Rowlands
been permitted to officiate in the Church, no amount of
internal opposition would have induced him to quit her pale.
His separation was compulsory, bnt his attachment to the
Church continued unchangeable. That his views were c * less
ecclesiastical" towards the close of this life, the above
conversation distinctly disproves.

The assertion by the Rev. John Hughes in the translated
extract, that Rowlands biographers were furnished with one-
sided testimonies, and that others were with-held from them,
led us to examine the authenticity of the above narrative, but
we have failed to find a contradiction in anv book within
our reach. The writer of the above extract, who has written
very elaborately on the Reverend Daniel Rowlands, and has
made very extensive use of his biography by the Reverend
J. Owen, has also passed over Daniel Rowlands' charge in
significant silence. When we bear in mind that this death-
bed request of Rowlands to his son, was communicated to
his Biographer by Nathaniel Rowlands himself, and that he
Tendered implicit obedience to it in refusing to acquiesce in
the decision of 1S11, and afterwards severing all connection
with the Methodists, we cannot consider it as a " one-sided
statement/' and in the absence of a direct negative, we must
accept it as authentic and true.

The Reverend Thomas Charles, of Bala, is another very
prominent character in the history of Welsh Methodism. He
was born in the year 1755, and was for about three or four
years a pupil of the Reverend Griffith Jones, at Llanddow-
rar. In the year 1775, he matriculated at Jesus College,
Oxford, where he graduated in the year 1779. He was

ordained on June 14, (Trinity Sunday) 1778, at Oxford, and
licensed to a curacy in Somersetshire, where he continued
until the year 1783, when he removed to Bala, which he made
his permanent residence for the remainder of his life. He
continued unemployed here for some time. The following
extract from one of Mr. Charles' Letters of 1783 shows the
strong desire he had to remain in the Church.

Sep. 29. I am now waiting to see what the Lord has to do with
me, making use of every means in my power to procure some place
in the Established Church to officiate, not for the sake of any
emoluments I might have, but from a principle of conscience. I can
live independent of the Church, but I am a churchman on principle,
and therefore shall not on any account leave it, unless I am forced to
do so. But you can well conceive how disagreable and uncomfort-
able it is to be doing nothing. I never felt before in the same degree
the force of these expressions, " Woe is unto me if I preach not the
gospel." I feel that a necessity is laid upon me, and that my life
would be perfect misery, without engaging in the work with all my
powers.*

Early in the year 1784, Mr. Charles obtained the curacy
of Llan y Mawddwy, about fourteen miles from Bala, where
he journeyed every week, often on foot, through every
weather, for the space of about a year : so anxious he was to
remain in the Church, and to work for her. His ministra-
tions during his short stay at this curacy were eminently
successful. His Biographer says, " He revived there the
ancient and excellent custom of catechising the young people
in the afternoon on Sunday. This gave offence to some,
though it was approved by others. His faithfulness and
diligence in the parish were blessed to many. But some
' gainsayed/ opposed, and reviled. His continuance at Llan
y Mawddwy was not long. A complaint was sent by those
in the parish who disliked his preaching to the Rector, who,
either without examining the truth of the allegations made
against Jim, or not approving of his diligent and faithful
labours, sent him notice to quit the curacy. A petition was

* Memoir, by Bey. E. Morgan, p. 192.

then drawn up by those who liked his ministry, with an
intention of sending it to the incumbent. It was given to a
person in the parish to forward to him. But it never
reached its destination. * " * Through the influence of
some individuals of the parish who were inimical to Mr. C,
the person to whom the petition was" entrusted, was prevailed
upon to destroy it on the road to the rectors residence, as
he himself afterwards confessed. No revocation of the
notice given having taken place, it was concluded the petition
had no effect. Mr. C. was obliged to discontinue his services
at this Church about the end of April •#•*••••*"
" Being once more deprived of the opportunity of exer-
cising his ministry, Mr. C. felt no small perplexity of mind.
If he was predisposed to leave the Church he would have done
so before now ; but the truth appears to be, that he contem-
plated such an event with pain and sorrow. The many
passages which occur in his letters written at this time
respecting self-denial, and resignation to the will of God,
were evidently occasioned by what he was foreseeing, would
in all probability be the final issue of his repeated dis-appoint-
ments. And we may easily conceive that to quit a Church,
whose doctrines he cordially approved, and which commanded
general respect, and to be connected with a despised people,
was a step which required no small degree of self-denial.
In doing this he had also to go against the current of habits
and prepossessions. An application to the bishop of the

diocese was made about this time, of what nature it was we
are not able to learn. His letters only allude to such a thing
as having been made. Every influence which his wife's
family and his own friends could command, was exerted in
his favour."

Mr. Charles in a letter to his wife from Shropshire, where
he had gone soon after he was deprived of Llan-y-Mawddwy,
to consult his friends there as to the course he should adopt,
says:—

" There are no tidings of a church, but all friends here seem to
give me up for the chapels in Wales, whilst at the same time they
are much satisfied with my conduct in waiting so long. All I can
say is, that I desire, I hope sincerely, to be where the Lord would
have me to be. I cannot carry a guilty conscience any longer about
me, which I must do if my days are consumed in vanity."

In another letter to a friend, he says, " I am in a strait between
two things — between leaving the Church and continuing in it.
Being turned out of three churches in this country without the
prospect of another. What shall I do ? In the last church I served,
I continued three months. There the gospel was much blessed as to
the present appearance of things. The people there are calling on
me with tears to feed them with the bread of life. What shall I do ?
Christ's words continually sound in my ears, " Feed my lambs." I
think I feel my heart willing to engage in the work, be the conse-
quences what they may. But then I ought to be certain in my own
mind that God calls me to preach at large. This stimulates me to
try all means to continue in the Church, and to wait a little longer to
see what the Lord will do. I thank the Lord, I want nothing but to
know His will, and strength to do the same. The gospel spreads here,
and thousands flock to hear it ; and I believe thousands in all parts
have received it in its power. I tremble, lest the Lord should find me
unfaithful, when I see so much work to do. I often think that I
hear my dear Master saying to me, " Why standest thou here all the
day long idle ?"*•*»#* I endeavour to
give myself up entirely to God, willing that he should dispose of me
just as he pleases. Were he to give me to turn the scales, I should
be afraid to throw in a straw, lest I should throw it into the wrong
one."

Mr. Charles having failed to obtain a curacy, his ardent
zeal for the work of the Ministry forced him to join the
Methodists, which he did in the year 1784; he had then
been six years in Holy Orders, and was twenty nine years of
age, and he continued with them up to the time of his death
in 1 8 14, a space of thirty years. His whole life is one
chapter of unceasing labour. His Scriptural Dictionary, in
writing which he was engaged eight years, is the only
one of any merit in the Welsh language. Mr. Morgan
in commenting upon the treatment which Mr. Charles
received in the Church says : — " But the manner in

which Mr. C. was treated was not only unjust, but impolitic
also. The Church of Rome would never have been so un-
wise and regardless of common prudence as to shut its door
against such a man as Mr. C. How many different orders
or denominations of friars, though on some points opposite
to each other and objectionable too to the regular Clergy,
did the head of that Church patronize ? It was doubtless a
wise policy, promotive of the general interest of the Church,
though not pleasing to some of its members. It was to
accommodate itself to that variety of predilections and taste
always prevalent among mankind, and to engage in its favour
and in its service the talents, the zeal, and the exertions of
all who seemed anxious to advance its interest. This was
done by the Church of Rome, though it had to combat
with no dissent, because it allowed none. * * * • To
what are we to attribute the vastness of dissent in the present
day? to what else, as to its main cause, but to the scowling
and oppressive treatment of Mr. C. and others met with
from the bishops and clergy? They blindly thought to
silence them by preventing them from being employed in the
Church. * * * Happily for our times, a different

course is generally pursued. Zeal and diligence are not only
encouraged, but even practized by many of those who rule
over us. May their labours be abundantly blessed."

CHAPTER IV.

The Separation of 1811 — " The Wehh Looking Glass"— John Elias—
His advise to Cadwalader Jones — Testimonies concerning the
Church — The Ministry of the Church — Clerical Education
Societies — Extract from Bishop Campbell's Charge — Causes of
the early growth of Methodism — Early Methodist preachers —
The Hwyl — Extract from Mr. Jones, Llanddowror's "Practical
Piety " — Extempore preaching — Manuscript Sermons — Mr.
Cotton as a preacher — The Clergy and Education.

One of the most important events in the history of the Welsh
Church during the present century, is the formal separation
of the Methodists from the Established Church, which occur-
ed in the year i8it, the year following Mr. Cotton's
appointment as Vicar of Bangor. The question of ordaining
preachers from among themselves, had, as we have already
seen, been mooted in the time of Rowlands, a project which
he strenuously opposed, for during his life and ministry, and
that of his coadjutprs and immediate successors, Welsh
Methodism was considered as a part and parcel of the
Established Church, and the great success of that movement
must be attributed, chiefly, to those Clergy who superintended
its affairs and aided its progress, but still kept within the
pale of the Church ; but as these clergymen confined their
labours for the most part to their respective parishes, and the
bishops increased the difficulty by insisting upon more
conformity on the part of these Clergy, great inconvenience
was felt and expressed at the non-frequency of the celebration
of Holy Communion to the rapidly increasing congregations.
Moreover, many of the preachers, entertaining the idea that
Methodism had now become a distinct body from the Church,
were naturally apprehensive as to its future success if deprived
of the services of episcopally ordained ministers ; this
combination of circumstances forced the question of ordain-
ing ministers prominently forward, and was eventually acted
upon* The subject was introduced at the Llangeithio

Association in the year 1810, at which the Rev. D. Jones,
Rector of Langan, presided — the most influential member of
the connexion, Mr. Charles not excepted. It is said that
this venerable clergyman was so indignant at the proposal,
that he ordered the person who introduced it to be turned out,
which resulted in a great uproar. The Clergy, headed by the
eloquent D. Griffiths, of Nefern, protested against the move-
ment and stigmatized the promoters as schismatics, and a
very considerable number of the old Methodists were also
decidedly opposed to the project, and very justly argued that
as the ministrations of the Clergy had been so signally blessed
there was no reason for a change. The opposition to the
proposal was so determined at this Association, that it fell to
the ground ; but it was proposed that a day of prayer should
be set apart for guidance in the matter, to which Mr. Jones
replied, " For goodness sake, my dear brethren, do not pray
me out of this world ; I shall be out of the way very soon."
His words were almost prophetic, for he died a few days
after he had uttered them. The proposal, which he and his
brother Clergy had up to that time successfully suppressed,
was, however, carried into effect in the following year. In
the month of June, 181 1, the Reverend Thomas Charles,
assisted by others, ordained eight persons at Bala Association,
among whom was the celebrated John Elias ; and in the
month of August of the same year, the Reverend John
Williams, of Pant-y-celyn, and the Reverend William Wil-
liams, Lledrod, ordained thirteen preachers at Llandilo
Association, of whom the notorious John Evans, New Inn,
was one. This proceeding gave rise to a very able and
spirited pamphlet entitled " The Welsh Looking Glass," by
the Reverend Thomas Jones, of Creaton, a Clergyman of
great usefulness and renown, and who was much attached
to the Methodists as long as they continued in union with
the Church. In this pamphlet the author shews that this
separation was most unjustifiable, contrary to the intention of

the early Methodists, and he solemnly charges the separatists
with the sin of schism, and rushing irregularly into the sacred
functions of the Ministry.

On the demise of Mr. Jones, Langan, there were only
twelve Clergymen among the Methodists, but in consequence
of the proceedings of 181 1, six of them quitted the connexion,*
taking with them a very considerable number of the most
respectable and better educated class of their congregations,
and in more instances than one many of those who remained
positively refused to receive Holy Communion from the
hands of the newly ordained preachers — a convincing proof
that the belief in an apostolically descended commission
of Ministry was not foreign to the teaching of the early
Methodists.

In fairness to Mr. Charles we must add, that from the
very first he had protested strongly against the separation,
and only a short time before it actually took place he spoke
most decidedly against it at an Association at Bala,
viewing its inevitable consequences with much pain, and,
probably, as a churchman, naturally entertaining doubts as
to the validity of any Orders other than episcopal. Had
it not been that undue pressure was put upon him, and
the fact that one layman went so far as to administer the
Sacraments of Baptism and Holy Communion at Denbigh,
and that this proceeding appeared to indicate the course
which all the lay-preachers would universally adopt, Mr.
Charles would, probably, never have consented to become
a party to this ordination of preachers. He chose the lesser
evil of the two, and reluctantly gave away.

Of all the lay-preachers set apart in the year i8n f John

* The following are the names of tlie clergy • The following remained among the
wlio quitted the connexion.

Rev. D. Griffiths, Nefern.

„ W. Jouea, Llandudooh.

,, W. Davieti, Llaufyrnach.

„ W. Davies, Cynfll.

,, W. Hughes, Sychbant.

„ H. Jones.

Methodists.

Rev. T. Charles, Bala.
„ S. Lloyd, Bala,
i, W. Lloyd, Carnarvon.
„ John Williams, Pant-y-oelyn.
„ John Williams, Lledrod.
„ Howel Howells, TrehilL

Elias was, undoubtedly, the most prominent. In the early
part of his life he had followed the occupation of a weaver,
and although deprived of the advantages of early training, he
was, nevertheless, a man of very refined tastes, possessed of
much intellectual power, and eminently endowed with
ministerial qualifications. He was a perfect master of
eloquence, and some of his sermons remained so indelible
upon the minds of his hearers, that, in after years, they were
taken as landmarks of contemporaneous events.

Notwithstanding the fact that John Elias was an advocate
of the separation — and he advocated it, probably, because as
a layman, he would naturally consider some kind of ordin-
ation better than none at all ; add to this, that there was no
reasonable hope of the bishops ordaining these men, — he
considered Methodism a part ot the Church as the following
conversation testifies. It took place only a short time before
John £lias ? death, between him and Cadwalader Jones,
Ty*n y Pistyll, Trawsfynydd.* This person is still living, and
is now in the 79th year of his age. The following is a transla-
tion of his communication : —

- "I was in union with the Established Church, and with the
Calvinietic Methodist body, and the Methodist Deacons were grum-
bling rather, and wanted ine to stand by either of the two, and sever my
connection with the other. I had some hestitation about this. Subse-
quently, Mr. Elias was to preach here on a .Sunday, and on Saturday,
the 7th of May, 1S40, 1 started to meet him for the purpose of having his
opinion and advice on my case. And this is what he said. ( Never
separate from the Communion of the Established Church, nevertheless
you can be in connection with us, because we are a branch of the
Church. ' These are his words, word for word."

* Tr* Y Pisttll, TRAwsFYNvnD, Tach. I.'i. 1873.

Ajtwyi. Syb. — " Yr yuiddiddau a fn rhyusrwyf a Mr. Elias o F*in, yn nghyda'r
aebrjrarsydd fely canlyn:— Yr oeddwn mown nndeb fi'r Eijlwys Sirfydkdifr, ac hofyil
a cboiphy Methodistiaid Caltinaidd. ec yr nail blaonoriaid y Methodist iaid braidd yn
grwgnaeh o eisien i mi sefyll ac nn or a Liu. a tumi'in cysylltiad a'r Hall, ohorwydd hyny
yr oeddwn mewn petrnsder meddwl. Yn minlyuM. yr oedd Mr. Elias i fod yma yn pre-
getha y Sabboth. ac ar A-lyiM Sadwrn. y 7fi-d dydd J Mai. y tl. 1S40. fe cychwynais i'w
jgrflarfod. er cael ei faru a'i jjyiiu'hor ar fy acho*. A ilyma f>. 1 y dy wedudd. * Pi idiweh
bjth a{£ ymadael a Chymmundeb yr Eirlwys ^t-fydlcdiu, c-r nyny c'jwi a ellwchfo.1 mewn
CTBjllbad a ni, oherwydd cangen or El'1w> > ydym ni.' Dyma ei eiriau, air yn air.

Yr eiddoeh, yn rhwymaa cariad,

CADWALADEB JONES.

The following extracts from Mr. Elias' Diary express his
sentiments towards the Church and her Liturgy.

"Never was there an accusation so groundless, for there is no
Methodist in the country opposed to paying tithes or any such
impost. And no true sincere Methodist can he opposed to the
Established Church, or to tribute and tithes to support it. Its
ministers were the most celebrated instruments in the commencement
and the advancement of Methodism in Wales ; and from the hands of
those ministers the Methodists received the ordinances of Baptism and
the Lord's Supper for upwards of sixty years. When circumstances
arose which obliged the Methodists to set apart some of the elder
preachers to administer the ordinances, it was not intended to make
an essential alteration with regard to the form and order of the body.
It was merely a setting apart of some to assist ministers of the
Established Church, whilst they were among us ; and every one who
was ordained, was called on to confess and declare that he most truly
from his very soul, approved and accepted the present order and
constitution of the connexion ; and also to promise and engage before
God and his people, to endeavour to preserve the union of the body in
which the Lord has blessed and prospered it so much. So it is evident
that no faithful sincere Methodist, can intend the destruction of the
Church of England, nor desire to with-hold tithes or contributions
towards its support."

" The last time Elias was in this place, he preached an admirable
sermon on Heb. xiii. 20, 21. When he came from chapel to my house,
he found upon the table that interesting book, published by the Society
for Promoting Christian Knowledge. ' The Liturgy compared with the
Bible.' He read a portion of it with great pleasure, took it with him
to his bedroom when he retired ; and when he came down next
morning, I begged his acceptance of the book ; he appeared highly
pleased and said that he would rather have that book than that I
should have given him £20. He also said that he had always
entertained the highest veneration for the I iturgy of the Church —
that he had many discussions respecting it with Dissenters, and was
delighted to find his opinion of it confirmed by that book. A few
months before his death he sent me a kind message by a mutual friend,
expressing his fears he should never see me again, but he had not
ceased to value the book I gave him." #

In his earlier days John Elias attended Church with his
grandfather, who, he says, was " a true churchman." When

* Life by Morgan, p.p. 198, 199.

comparatively young he had a strong desire to enter the
Ministry, and had the necessary assistance been offered him,
there is no doubt that his services could have been secured
for the Church. His strong testimonies, given above, in
favour of the Church and her Liturgy distinctly show the
bent of his mind. But, unfortunately, for the Church at
that time, Holy Orders were almost inaccessible to those in
the lower ranks of life, as the bishops insisted upon so much
classical knowledge, as an indispensible qualification, and as
there was then no provision made to assist poor students
to attain the standard set up by the bishops, many who
were otherwise well qualified, were precluded from serving
" in the sacred Ministry of the Church," which they loved
and revered so much. Jja augurs well for the Church in ^
Wales that her rulers* now-a-days would never allow a man

* Wo make the following extract from tho very excellent Charge of Dr. Campbell,
Bishop of Bangor, delivered to his Clergy, in 1872. In speaking of the Bangor
Clerical Education Society, his Lordships says: —

11 Hitherto, tho action of tho Society has been chiefly to assist promising yotmg
men in our grammar schools, on tho ground of literary merit, tested by examination,
and supported by good character, as witnessed by the Master and other competent
persons. This is, doubtless, money well expended, and I should be sorry to see this
part of oar work given up. Yet, if wo confine ourselves to this, oar funds mast be
vastly increased, before wo can act, with any sensible increase of power, on the coentry
generally. Besides which, tho persons, so assisted, are those chiefly provided for on
« w, ** lw g foundations. They are in a position to competo hopefully for exhibitions, and
scholarships, in the Universities, and would probably, though with a greater struggle,
have made their way withoat our help. It was not for them alone % that J, at least,
nzgsd Use formation of the Society. It was also that tho Church might be edifiod, by
the ministry of men, endowed indeed with natural gifts — endowed also, as far as man
ean judge, with the higher gifts of the Holy Spirit— but shut out from tho prospect of
reesMng Holy Orders, by tho want of educational advantages, and consequently of
l i t e r a ry Qualifications. Keeping before mo the good, not of individual members only,
bniof the whole body, I look for tho persons to bo assisted, not simply to the grammar
liiooln, bat also to those parishes where the 6igns of spiritual lifo are most apparent,
where the pastoral work is been carried on with the greatest zeal, and where the living
Ghnreh. is being evidently built up with lively stones ; and to those young men therein,
fhat are most helpful to tho Clergyman. Unless wo procood thus, we may, indeed,
assist one and another, who, like Samuel, have been early devoted by their parents to
the service of the Altar; we shall, nevertheless, lose many a one, of whom it may bo
^ w xhe word of the Lord was in his heart as a burning fire, shut up in his bones,
and lie was weary of forbearing and could not stay." Thoughtful men, with minds
jHidpHwiftrl by education, and accustomed to look forward to remote consequences, may
■— *- their seal within tho limits of authority, that they avoid the evil of division ;

of John Ellas' qualifications to escape their grasp, and
every lover of the Church must hail with unmixed pleasure
the establishing of Clerical Education Societies, to assist
poor, but able students, to enter the Ministry of the
Church, and the very existence of these, and other Church
Extension Societies, is one of the many outward and
visible signs of the inward and spiritual vitality, which now
throbs through the whole body of the Welsh Church, and
is also an undeniable proof that the system of the Church is
sufficiently elastic to cope with the wants of the times. And
as regards the supply and education of candidates for the
Ministry, no one will deny that the great benefactors both of

but the very love of God, combined with the consciousness of power to sway the hearts
of their fellow-men, almost drives men of impulsive minds, not accustomed to look
beyond the present or to consider remote consequences, to dissent from oar communi-
on, if no adequate field for the exercise of their peculiar gifts is open to them within
it. Examples within our own Diocese will readily occur to your minds, showing how
grievous is the loss sustained, when such men as I have described are refused a place
in the Ministry of the Church. Yet, they cannot bo expected to compete with the
well-trained student of our grammar schools in a literary examination. It would be
overlooking their special qualifications to test them by such a touchstone. If the
Society is to do the greatest amount of good, of which its organization is capable, these
men must not be passed over. A way must be devised to discover them — to improve,
by suitable training, their gifts ; in one word, to prepare them, by competent
instruction, for their proper work. Nor is it any sufficient objection, that their choice
is open to tho danger of favouritism. An active Clergyman, it may be said, will bring
forward some member of his congregation, who has been useful to him, or whose
family is influential in the parish, and will, by canvassing, secure his acceptance by
the Council. Certainly, thero is too much in tho general feeling of the country to
warrant such a suspicion. Yet to be swayed by it would be almost equivalent to
despairing of the Church. Are there absolutely none amongst us, whose discretion
and integrity are to be trusted ? or must we take for granted that the subscribers
generally are so indifferent to the usefulness of the Society as to place in the Council
men less honest and trustworthy if better may bo had ? You will observe, that I am
not arguing in favour of dispensing with all examination, but only of so modifying the
examination to suit the circumstances of the case, as to make it a test of the mental
power and diligence of the candidate, and thus, also, as far as may be, a criterion of his
future usefulness in the Church. Cases may occur, though they will be rare and
exceptional inthqjr character, in which it would be important to give a Literate a year's
training at tho expense of the Society, and I should be sorry that this power wore
taken away by an unbending rule.

I have, however, good confidence that every year's experience will teach us how best
to adapt our operations to the wants of the country, until the administration approves
itself to all, who desire the efficiency of the Ministry, and the welfare of our National
Church."

Church and State, have, often times, been raised from
comparatively low stations in society ; but to say that the
Welsh Church has not, and will not, profit by the services of
Cleigy drawn, from the higher class of society would be as
unjust as it would be inconsistent with ourselves, in pointing
out the many ministerial excellencies of the worthy subject
of this memoir, who could, certainly, boast of a noble
pedigree ; still, the state of the Church in Wales during the
earlier period of Mr. Cotton's life, corroborates the fact that
the Welsh Church has suffered very considerably in not
possessing clergy of comparatively lower social standing,
living and moving among the common people, and having
a clearer insight into their manners and customs, and if we
venture to say that it is to the advantage of the Church that
her Ministry should comprise men representative of all classes
of the community, we only assert a principle which is now
very generally recognized and universally acted upon by
bishops.

The early and rapid growth of Methodism cannot be
attributed to any hostility entertained by that body towards
the doctrines, rites and ceremonies of the Church ; such
hostility did not exist ; she was always spoken of with the
utmost veneration, and regarded and designated as " Old
Mother Church." Had the early Methodists assumed a hostile
attitude towards the Church, it would have proved a strong
barrier to check their progress, and we doubt not that their
profession of unity with the Church, as instanced in the case
of Cadwalader Jones, obtained for them many adherents.
Indeed, the Church had not, even within her own pale, better
and more powerful defenders of Church and State than the
early Methodists were, especially John Elias. In a document
now before us, we find that the subject of Disestablishment
was mooted at Bala Association, in the year 1834, when
Mr. Elias stood up and proposed that the Methodist body
should have nothing to do with the question, or with any-

thing else which had a tendancy to harm the Church ; the
proposal was seconded by William Morris, Cilgerran, and
500 preachers and deacons supported and passed the
resolution. We have it upon the same authority, that Mr.
Elias said, on another occasion, that if the Methodists would
continue to evince so hostile a feeling towards the Church, as
some of them seemed then to do, they would not be worthy of
the name of Methodists ; indeed, Mr. Elias was so partial to
the Church and her Liturgy, that at the opening of the
present Calvinistic Chapel at Trawsfynydd, he publicly stated
that if time had permitted, he would have read the Service
of the Established Church,* and he followed up this state-
ment with an eloquent address upon the Church, and, inter
alia, said that the Methodists ought to regard the Church as
their Mother, and revere her accordingly.

We shall not be far wrong in attributing the success of early
Methodism to (1) its popular style of preaching, which was
so well adapted to the Welsh people ; (2) the itinerant nature
of its ministry, by means of which the great preachers were
heard in almost every part of the principality ; and (3) its
lay agency.

Regarding the published sermons of John Elias, from a
literary point of view they disappoint us, when we contrast
them with the wonderful effect they produced, but this is
explainable if we only bear in mind that his sermons, like
all other printed oratory, suffer for the obvious reason that
the eloquence and feeling with which they are delivered can
never be transferred to paper. The great interest evinced in
Mr. Elias' preaching was not so much in the matter of his
sermons, although they were creditable productions — as in
his admirable and pathetic style of delivery. But John Elias
was an exception to the generality of the Methodist preachers
of his time, who were mostly ignorant and illiterate men with

* It may bo interesting to/ add that at the opening of the first Chapels at Traw*-
fynydd, Tremadoo, Llangwm, and Bala, Mr. Charles of Bala read the Serrioe of the
Church.

eccentric ways, which they carried with them, and exhibited
in the pulpit ; however, they were earnest, and amusingly
original ; they knew next to nothing about the arrangement of
a sermon; and living and moving among the common people ;
they retained much of their ideas, manners and customs.
Being men of strict moral life, they were rigid disciplinarians,
and deprived of the advantages of education they stood
almost on the same level as the people to whom they had to
preach; still, these preachers were much respected and
exceedingly popular, and they accomplished much of the
work for which sermons and pulpits are intended, for the
simple reason that their discourses were perfectly adapted to
the necessities of the population ; in a word, they were the men
of the period. Their discourses, exceedingly simple in matter,
chiefly figurative and metaphorical in style, were delivered
in the most homely way ; their sermons were far from being
distinguished for any grammatical precision or philosophical
acuteness, indeed the pulpit was as conspicuous for the
absence of any literary and classical element as the labourer's
cottage or the farmers kitchen. On the other hand, the Clergy-
man of the parish was highly connected and well educated, and
was generally a Justice of the Peace, and in country parishes
he was the only legal and medical adviser of his parish ; he was
much respected, and was looked upon more as a country squire
than a country parson. The generality of the Clergy of this
period werenot endowed with popular preaching powers, whilst
the secret of the power and influence of the Welsh Dissenting
preacher, lay in his popular style of delivery and in his wonderful
power of appealing to the feelings of his hearers. This appeal
came on at the close of the sermon, and is called the faay/ 9
which is the Welsh word for a sail, why it should be so called
we know not, except it be a metaphor that as the ship in
full sail rides swiftly over the sea, so also the preacher having
arrived at this part of his discourse had reached the zenith of
his power in preaching. The hwyl neither explained nor

argued, it actually sang, and the preacher having finished
addressing the understanding of his hearers would address
himself to their imagination in a chanting strain, by means of
which he played so much upon their feelings as to excite
them to tears and loud sobbings. These outward manifestions
of feeling with the amens and other responses reacted upon
the preacher with equal effect, and there was thus a mutual
sympathy between preacher and people. If a preacher was
endowed with a melodious voice and could modulate it to
advantage, no matter how deficient his discourse might be
in intellectual power, he was more acceptable in the pulpit
than any divine who might undertake to expound any
intricate point of theology. If the Jnvyl was well done the
sermon was considered good, for the popular Welsh sermon
must, like an Epic-poem, have a beginning, a middle and an
end.

The hwyl has nothing akin to it in the preaching of any
other nation, in fact it is peculiarly national, and to deny its
power and effect as exemplified in those to whom it was
natural and genuine would be utter folly. We are correct in
asserting that this style of preaching originated in the Church,
and not among the Methodists, as some would have it, for
we find it practised by Mr. Jones, Llanddowror, before the
rise of Methodism, and this was the great secret of his power
as a preacher. Rowlands, Llangeithio, was a perfect master
of Welsh pulpit eloquence, and he also practised this style
of preaching, long before his expulsion from the Church, and
it was said by those who heard him that Wales never
possessed a better preacher, Mr. Jones, Llandowror, only
excepted. Mr. Jones, Langan, and Mr. Griffiths, of Nefem,
were of the same class of preachers, and their ministry was
wonderfully powerful and effective. But, granting that this
peculiarly Welsh style of preaching originated with the
Methodists, we may be pardoned for suggesting its more
general adoption within the consecrated fabrics of th^

Church, in a refined and modified form, when we have a
precedent in the early Church, in the adoption of litanies,
which were first originated by the Arians.*

The Reverend Griffith [ones. Llandowror, in his 4i Practical
Piety," for the year 1741, pages 12, 13, says that the people
" generally dissent for no other reason than for want of plain,
practical, pressing, and zealous preaching, in a language and
dialect they are able to understand ; and freedom of friendly,
access to advise about their spiritual state. When they come
(some way or other) to be pricked in their hearts for their
sins, and find, perhaps, no seriousness in those about them,
none to unbosom their griefs to, none that will patiently
hear their complaints, and deal tenderly by their souls, and
dress their wounds ; they flee to other people for relief, as
dispossessed demoniacs will no longer frequent the tombs of
the dead. For though the Church of England is allowed to
be as sound and healthful a part of the Catholic Church as
any in the world, when people are awakened from their
lethargy, and begin to perceive their danger, they will not
believe that their is anything in reason, law, or gospel, that
should oblige them to starve their souls to death for the
sake of conforming, if their pastor (whose voice, perhaps,
they do not know, or who resides a great way from them,)
will not vouchsafe to deal out unto them the Bread of Life."

Although we maintain that the hwyl originated in the
Church ; we must admit that it never was a distinguishing
feature in the preaching of the Welsh Clergy, but after the
rise of Methodism it became the characteristic of the preaching
of that body, and what remained of it in the Church gave
way, in a great measure, to manuscript sermons, in the

* M The Arians, not being allowed to use the Churches within tho city, assembled
about the porticoes, and sung heretical hymns through great part of the night, and at
dawn of Saturday and Sunday wont through the city and out of tho gates to their place
Of worship, singing axitiphonally all the way. Chrysostome, fearing that his people
might be induced by these processions to join tho Arians, established them on a more
tpHf»»fl<fl scale ; and by the help of tho Empress Endoxia, silver crosses wero provided
1fBBT i,1 g wax-lights, which were carried in tho processions of tho orthodox. Soor. Hist.
Jfed. ii. 8; Bosom, viii. ti." See Procter on the Book of Common Prayer, page 247.

majority of FrwraiwTS y coldry and stiffly defircicd. El
preaching is, unquestionably, preferred by the Wdsh
bat the use of manuscripts by die Clergy may be ae
for by the fact of the statioiiary and parochial nature
Ministry of the Church. Preaching twice, and in ma
three times a week all the year round to the same pe
well as attending to the pastoral duties of visitis
fatherless and widows in their affliction/ 7 and £
discharging his responsibilities as the chief gnardia
education of his parish, keeps a Clergyman fully occup
leaves him barely time for preparing three extempore !
weekly. On the other hand, the itinerant and non-pc
nature of the ministry of the Methodist preacher, a
for his extempore effusions, for he seldom or ever ac
the same congregation more than once a month thn
the year; is a perfect stranger to parochial work,
occupied with nothing else save the composition <
pilation of his sermon. In a letter, now before us, wr
a Methodist Minister to a Dissenting contemporary, tt
asserts that the great Methodist preachers are not ob
compose more than twelve sermons a year, one i
monthly meeting.* But extempore sermons are no
more general in the Church than they were twenty y<
and her preaching is consequently more power
attractive.

To those English Clergy who held Welsh
manuscripts were indispensible auxiliaries to pn
And this leads us to speak of Mr. Cotton as a preacl
must be admitted that even as an English preacl
Cotton has left no lasting claims upon the hor
posterity, but he was considered one of the best English
in the diocese of Bangor; his earnestness, devotic
well-weighed emphasis, in reading the Scripture and

*"Ni raid i*n Gweinidogk
flwyddyn— on gogyfer a phob <
byn yw y gwlrfonedd. See"<

_^_^liL ra i < * ^ Gweinidogion goreu ni wneyd mwy na dwsin o fareget

Cyfarfod Misol. Dyweded 4 'bugeiliaid w acerei
Qoleuad." ftovember 29, 1878.

were absolutely an exposition of their mesr.inj : and those
beautiful prayers, often reduced :y eare*e*> reading into
mere forms, when read by b.'.in. r.w.cl :"r.r attcr.tijn and
enlisted the hearty respor.se> of the v. ;>:.!: :--.r>.

As a Welsh reader 2nd preacher, hv l :«..! J not. of course.
excel. Born and educated in rlr.j'.aiid. :.r.d L-norant of the
Welsh language until he e.-.ine to rrs!d-j in Wales, after
taking Holy Orders, it was .. 4 uitv inv.-ossii-le f. r him to master
the Welsh language to that penl-.-ti-ia as :.' i»e al«;e to read
and preach with the power and t rriVrt >;• T-eculiar to native
talent, which work so much upon the feelings of Welsh
congregations, and is almost a //vr »/.v-i /;. /: k»r the pulpit
success of even a Welshman. ?»::: " there are diversities of
gifts," and if Mr. Cotton wa< ;■._■: a distinguished preacher,
his pre-eminent efficiency and succers as a parish priest amply
counter-balanced this seeming defect, for the cood effects
of his ministerial life — especially in behalf of the education
of the poor — remain unto this day, and have made his name
quite a 'household word" among Dissenters as well as
Churchmen, who have indiscriminately reaped the benefits
of his labours ; and we hesitate not to say that the majority of
the present native inhabitants of Bangor, as well as a large
number of others, now scattered throughout the world, are
indebted to him, in a great measure, for their early education.
Nay, we can point to more than one Dissenting minister in
the principality, who have now risen to great eminence in
their respective sects, as well as to several Welsh Clergy of
great usefulness, who can look back to their school-days at
Bangor as the dawn of their religious, moral, and secular
education, and thankfully acknowledge their obligation to
this kind and generous benefactor. To provide cheap
education was not then so easy a matter as now-a-days, as
there were then no Government Grants or School Board rates
to fell upon, but the clergyman was solely responsible for the
education of his parish, and had to work hard to obtain the

necessary funds for the support of his schools ; and whilst
acknowledging many and grievous clerical negligences in the
past, let it be added to the credit of the Clergy that they are,
and have been, the mainstay and support of the education
of the country, and the schools so liberally supported by
churchmen, have in many instances proved to be seminaries for
Dissenting pulpits, and the Church can honestly claim the
honour and dignity of being the great educator of the country.
And this was not denied her by the early Methodists; we have
already seen what were the testimonies and feelings of John
Elias concerning the Church in his time, when the activity
and zeal of her members were not so great and generally felt
as they are now. The Welsh Church has undergone a great
change since his time ; her Clergy are diligent and true to
their holy calling ; her laymen are actively engaged in her
work ; dilapidated churches are replaced by handsomely
built edifices ; churches and mission chapels are built in
new districts — towards the building of which her rich and
poor* members have liberally contributed according to their
several abilities — her Liturgy has become a great object of
admiration, and the miserable duet between parson and
clerk is now rapidly giving way to hearty congregational

* The Rev. J. Pryce, M.A., Vicar of Bangor, in a very able letter on the Church in
Wales, in speaking of the popular, bnt erroneous, idea that the Welsh landlord!
belong to the Established Church -whilst the rest of the population are ahtKSt
exclusively Dissenters, says :—" Sometimes this theory, that the Welsh Charon is i
close corporation consisting only of landowners and employers of labour, is made sn
of to account for the material activity now manifested in the erection and restoratlei

of churches, mission chapels, Rchool-rooms, &c Against this view, put forward to

lessen tho importance of those outward manifestations as indicating the strength sal
extent of the Church feeling which is now awakened in Wales, I would most eamestif
protest. Such a view is not only at variance with actual facts, but it is also emfy
unjust to thousands (< who of their penury cast in unto the offerings of God all tM
living that they have ." It would neither be grateful nor right to undervalue the gnat
liberality of our wealthy laymen, but in the way of proof that the people are a powerfsl
factor in the zeal and devotion which now throb through the whole body of the Welsh
Church, it would be difficult to conceive more convincing evidence than is supplied by
the annual report of the Bangor Church Extension Society for 1871. This society vsi
founded by Bishop Campbell in 1869 ; it has existed barely for three years, ana yet.
without interfering with the working of other older diocesan societies, it has already
aided in tho building of five churches and eighteen chapels, while it supports in put
or wholly twenty curates and six lay-readers. The society's income for the past year
was £1579 2s. 6d. contributed by about 1726 members. Of these 1796 members I
find, after a most careful analysis, that only thirty-five can be deseribed as either
" landed proprietors or employers of labour."

responses and singing; churches, once deserted, are now
becoming full ; Advent and Lenten Services, Harvest Home
Festivals, and other annual gatherings have become general,
at which Clergy exchange pulpits, and a system of voluntary
itineracy has been mutually established by the Clergy them-
selves; the evil of pluralities is abolished; none but Welsh-
speaking Clergy hold Welsh livings, and all the bishops ofWelsh
sees understand the language and feelings of ihe Welsh people.
Had John Elias been spared to witness this great ' revival '
of work in the Church, no one would have rejoiced more
than himself; nay, he would have realized his prediction in a
celebrated sermon at Pentir, in which he asserted that " the
revival must begin within the pale of the Established Church,
for without her no revival would ever be effectual." And this
great revival of work in the Church, predicted by Rowlands
of Llangeitho, and John Elias has had its beneficial effects
upon every dissenting community in the numerous secessions
from their ranks to the Church, and especially of promising
young members, which is a sure sign of growing strength and
augurs well for the future of the Welsh Church ; add to this
that the Methodist " deacons " — knowing full well with what
harshness the preachers are treated, and the miserable
pittance they receive from the " voluntary " system — train up
their own sons for the Ministry of the Church, where, by the
liberal endowments of her members, such a provision is made
as will " encourage them to speak with all boldness, crouching
to no man for their morsel of bread, nor tempted to lick the
hand that feeds them."

CHAPTER V.
Mr. Cotton's letter on education in Wales.

THE following letter, signed " An unpaid Inspector," was
written by Mr. Cotton to the North Wales Chronicle for the
purpose of refuting certain statements which had appeared
in that paper derogatory to Welsh schools. The letter is very
amusing and characteristic of Mr. Cotton, and is interspersed
with many of his favourite anecdotes which he repeated so
often and so well. It is interesting also foijthe account it
gives of the way in which he examined schools in his
capacity of — as he chose to call himself — Unpaid Inspector.

EDUCATION IN WALES.

Sir,

In your paper some time since, I found a letter addressed to
you, in which the writer exposes the mis-statements made in several
instances by the School Inspectors, which appeared in their Report
for North Wales. I have no doubt that the statements to which the
writer alludes arc as incorrect as he has said. I can safely infer that
such they are, from the many mis-statements which I find in other
cases with which I am well acquainted ; and also from the slovenly
manner and flippant tone which pervades the whole Report. But,
there are three instances of a flagrant nature : I must particularize
them : the first is that of the National School at Carnarvon. The
Reporters speak of this School in almost unqualified terms of dis-
approbation. Now, Sir, this school was examined with great ability
and impartiality, but a few weeks subsequently, in the presence of many
gentlemen, lay and clerical, by the Lord Bishop of St. Asaph, and was
declared by his Lordship to be in a very excellent state, both in respect
of system, discipline, and acquirements. The Bishop of St. Asaph ex-
amined also the Training School, conducted in the same room by the
master, and passed this judgmentupontheinstitution and its conductor:
" That he thought the one might form the basis of a Training School
for North Wales ; and the other well qualified to act in the capacity
of one of its principal officers." The stations which his Lordship has
filled render him peculiarly competent to form a just opinion as to

the merits of persons submitted to examination.* ThiB school had
also been previously examine! by a Clergyman, who has made the
education of the poor his study, not being connected with the
immediate neighbourhood of Carnarvon, who gave it as his opinion,
that the school exceeded any other he had ever examined in respect
to spelling : "I am not an inhabitant of Carnarvon, neither am I a
parishioner, nor yet a subscriber, but a person quite unbiased, and
desirous only of justifying the just, and speaking the truth."

I now pass to the case of Jiulgcllvy. By reference to the Report
of the School Inspectors, I tind it stated that none of the children of
the Dolgelley National School could repeat the Church Catechism.
It is equally a matter of fact that the Inspector did not ask any ono
boy or girl in .the school, a single question in the Church Catechism.
At the close of the examination of the children, the master reminded
the Inspector, that ho had not questioned the children in the
Catechism, and offered him a book, requesting him to do so ; upon
which the Inspector inquired, whether they could repeat it ? The
master replied that they could ; and that the lirst class could not
only repeat it perfectly, but also answer any plain questions which
the Inspector might put to them on it. The Inspector briefly
answered, that as it was getting dark, he would take his word for
it ; and immediatlcly left the school, and never returned to it again.
The master was much disappointed, because he had taken great
pains with the children in the Catechism.

This statement I received from a person of high respectability,
one of the Committee, and a constant visitor of the school. I can
myself, also, add my testimony as to the full eiliciency of this school
in every department. I examined the school in the autumn of last
year, in the presence of persons both lay and clerical ; one of these,
who was a stranger, declared his surprise at the general knowledge
which the children possessed, their ready answers, and their repeti-
tion of the Catechism.

The last case is that of Bottwnog. I have ever been in the habit
of examining this school, and in consequence of the attention paid to
it by the Clergyman, have found it above the average of ordinary
National Schools, cither in England or in Wales.

"A lie has no legs," say the Chinese ; but 1 may add, it has
wings wherewith it flies far and fast.

" Faina volat, vires rue aciuirit euudo,''

+ They who know tho character of tho Bishop of St. Asaph, well know that ho is
quick in detecting any error, most candid in stating his actual opinion, unwilling to
compromise tho truth, or to compliment any person who docs not fully doserve it.

I may here observe, that the office of an examiner, however
honestly he may be disposed, is not so easy an office as some persons
imagine ; especially if called upon to examine children in a foreign
tongue, " not linderstanded of the people," of which people the
children form a part. Both the examiner and the examined?are
placed in a difficult position. Imagine a case : Suppose yourself
transferred to some very obscure village school in the heart of
England ; you are told that the children are instructed in the
French or the German tongue, (as it may be,) and you are told
also that their instructor in this tongue is an Englishman, who never
had quitted his own country. You are called upon to examine the
children in this foreign tongue ; you being, as we will persume, a
perfect master of that tongue ; what, I ask, what expectations would
you form ? How would you approach them ? Now, this is just
the position in which the Welsh children stand with respect to their
teachers — their teachers with respect to them — and the inspectors
or examiners with respect to both. The children in' Wales 'speak
the British language ; think in the British language ; converse with
their parents and with each other in the British language ;"attend
divine service, and for the most part respond in the British language.
The greater part of them never hear or utter a word of English, but
during the hours of instruction, and within the walls of the school !
Go to the schools of Eton, Westminster, Winchester, &c, and ask
the masters of those schools, whether they will impose upon them-
selves and their pupils this task ; viz. The conducting the whole
instruction of their respective schools through the medium of those
languages alone in which they are instructing their pupils ? # Are
they prepared to ask every child, commencing his studies in the
Latin or Greek Grammar, questions in those languages ? and are they
prepared to receive correct answers in those languages ? Nay, to
state the case with more licence, are the masters of our first Gram-
mar Schools in the habit of conversing with the pupils of the highest
grade in Greek and Latin only ? Is nothing but Greek and Latin
spoken within the walls of our colleges ? But the Welsh child in
learning English is under great disadvantages. No two languages
differ more entirely than do the British and English languages.
They differ greatly in the power of their respective letters ; in

* The idea which formerly prevailed of instructing persons in a language through
the medium of the language itself is now quite obsolete. That this system formerly
prevailed is wall known ; some copies, perhaps, of Dr. Busby's Latin Grammar :
yet be extant.

respect of idiom, f accentuation,^ and general construction. There
is an instance on record which strongly proves the truth of this
position, and that well known to myself. The instance is this : An
English lady, who speaks the French language, has stationed herself
in a village in Wales. She had engaged a female servant who could
only speak the Welsh tongue. The communication between them
was attended with such difficulty (the girl not having been an
attendant, unfortunately, in any of our National Schools) that the
lady determined to instruct her in speaking the French language.
In this attempt she fully succeeded ; and now the parties com-
municate with ease. Upon the same principle a gentleman near
Conway has acted, and the result lias been the same.

Every person who possesses the Welsh language, and has any
knowledge of the French, will, while he compares the characters of
the two, see clearly how comparatively easy the task was, which the
teachers and pupils had to perform.

Having thus stated the case of the Welsh females, I proceed. See
then the position in which the examiner stands with respect to his
pupil, and his pupil in respect of him. The examiner has never
the child before, nor the child the examiner. The child has

I Idiom. — The following anecdotes will shew tho difficulties the Wulsh have in
respect of idiom :— A labourer, meaning to say that he had Hprcad dang upon tho land
of his employer, finding himself in food, made the following charge : " For spreading
dung upon my own meet." A bntcher. writing to a lady to inform her that ho could
not himself kill beef the present week, but would kill the following week, thus expressed
himself, " Bladdam, I am sorry that I did not kill'd beef this week, but I will kill myself
next week in hopes to place you."

X Accentuation. — In the Welsh language, the accent is placed in words as late as
possible ; there is no such thing as a dactyle in the Welsh language.— tho language
mores in anapaests. In words derived from th»* same ptock, they movo tho accent to
the penultimate, as in the following instances: Cyffulyb. cyffcly'biaeth, cyffelyb-
ise'thsu; ath x raw, athrawiaeth, athraw'iaethau. It will be easily conceived, therefore,
how difficult it ia for the Welsh children to place the accent on the early part of the
words which they pronounce. As for instance, they would call the word com'muned,
oommu'hed ; no'minativc, nominative ; superlative, superlative ; glo^rify. glorify* ;
ssne'tify, sanctify', &c. Are not the three following words ditticult of pronunciation,
even to those who are accustomed from their childhood to their proper accentuation :
GongZAtulatory, confa'bulatory. laboratory. There aro several other simple words in
the English language even monosyllables, in which tho Welsh meet no difficulty on
the score of accent, but where the difficulty consists in tho power of the letters thom-
selres, as in the following words : War, was, want, warm, water. In pronouncing theso
words, the Welsh use tho open a, consistently witb their own language, and as adopted
by the English language in the following instances : Father, rather, glass, pass, cant,
pent, fancy, card, hard. &e. They lind. therefore, great difficulty in pronouncing tho
broad a. as in the words, All. call, wall, fall, ball, and in the words quoted above ; these
they would pronounce in the same manner as they are accustomed to do with the
following words : Abad, achar. adar, afal. aha, allan, anudl. araf, athraw, bagad. bala,
bara, cadarn, carchar, galar, gras. gwastad, gwas, paladr, tar an. traha, In reference
to the difficulties arising from idiom, as alluded to above, the following is given as an
illustration : A boy excused his absence from school, saying he could not walk, as ho
had hurt his thumb, meaning his great toe. Tho Welsh language expresses the woid
toes, by the fingers of the foot, (bysedd y^troed) ; and tho great toe, by the thumb of
the foot* (bawd y troed).

never heard the tone of the examiner's voice ; his tone is foreign,
and his accent is foreign. They who have not studied acoustics
know not how much there is in the music of a voice. Again : his
manner is foreign ; the disposition of his words is foreign. There is
much in all this. Again : the examiner will .have to adapt his
manner to, and make choice of words familiar to the people of the
country to which his commission extends. The Cheshire man,
though " chief of men," must not be sent to Cornwall, nor must the
Cornish man be sent to Cumberland, nor he of Cumberland to
Cornwallia. Now, if tha man of Cheshire or Cumberland should
not have his commission in Cornwallia, how much less so in Wallia
Magna !* If the examiner undertakes the work of inspector, he
should possess good sense, good ear, and such tact as may enable
him to adapt himself to the way of thinking and speaking of the
people to whom he is sent ; as also their habits, their familiar
sayings, their customs, &c. There is much also in this, for thuB he
may lead on his pupils, by simple illustrations borrowed from
objects with which they are familiar. Now, if this is true as it
respects England, how true is it as it respects Wales ! Here, far
more than in England, the examiner may (because he has less
previous knowledge of the country) use terms which are very
familiar to him, but not known to the children whom he is exa-
mining. Again : there is much in the manner of putting the question.
The child may be led on step by step till he shall find himself
confident enough to answer difficult questions, to which at^first he
could have given no answer ; or at least, an uncertain one, or one
presented to his mind by association. The examiner will not begin
his work abruptly, and with a stern countenance, and a commanding
voice, ask the child some question totally unconnected with the
subject on which he is reading ; but will take off ihejiery edge qf
his fear, by asking him some questions, the answer to which the
child must know, if he knows anything, giving the child credit for
the answer ; and thus he will proceed, until he becomes possessed of
all the actual knowledge of which the child is possessed Imagine a

* In reference to the remarks hero made, I will presume to add, that, probably, no
persons are loss qualified as effective school examiners in our rural districts, than they
who have been born and bred in London. The Londoner brings with him either the
refined pronunciation of the Capital, or its less rofinod peculiarities. A man speaking
in a broader dialect, and with a more northern accent, would be for better understood
by thoso who are conversant with the same accent, and dialect. The dialect which
does not give to tho vowel e its duo sound, but converts it into ant; post fixes the
letter r to words terminating in a ; substitutes w for r, and makes the v and w to
change places ; this, I say,- confounds our rustic s in tho northern counties of England,
and in the interior of Wales. Tho peculiarities alluded to may be thus embodied:
Jemes, biing the cold weal, and the winegar, and the rest of wituals. I hope yon
will find the pudden wery good. I shall be atome this aternoon, I have no idear of
going out. Elizar, tell Miss Mariar to como to tea, and git the kittle ready.

in some obscure country school, amidst the mountains of
Wales ; a school situated in a parish, in length twelve miles, in
breadth two ; or another embracing within its boundaries 30,000
acres, more extensive but more compact ! (for such parishes there
are) ; in such cases, " the children of the mist " are often mist when
they should be present. Can you wonder, Sir, that the Atlantic,
borne upon the wings of the winds, and bearing down upon the huts
of David Davies and Jane Jones, for six, sometimes twelve, and even
eighteen hours together, should deter these persons from sending
their children, two, three, or four miles, to meet the pelting of this
pitiless storm, this "drwg hin," or "dryc hin," (which you may
translate ducking,) with no omnibus in the eye, no umbrella in
hand, no house by the way, with no living object, either animal or
vegetable, to console them, save a bush not big enough to hide a
bird, or a patient cow, with her tail turned to the tempest, or the
lowly sheep sheltering under the projection of a shelving stone ; or
■ome bad bent birch brooms, few and far between, " the counter-
feit presentment " of a would-be wood, to stand or sit all day in his
▼et clothes, with his bread and butter in his pocket, reduced to
padding, or to puddle, or to pulp ! Or again : suppose the weather
tt Bright ; has the poor cottager, or the little farmer, who is, indeed,
Httie more than a cottager, nothing to do which renders the assis-
tance of his children necessary ? Where is Owen Owens to-day v
8*yB the master. She is gone to Carnedd Dafydd, or Trawsfynydd,
(•a it may be,) if you please, says William Williams, to look after
. the seeps ; a tog has tored wan of a seeplegs very pad ; her is
k&e, and she is bringing him home. The master again inquires,
"We is Grace Griffith ? He is gone to brought some ool (wool)
from little way up Bryneryri, (Snowdon, about 3,000 feet,) and she
*y he will sure come in morning.* The Inspector enters at this

* H*, ghe, &c. — The Welsh feel great difficulty in applying the pronouns aright ;
jj**Mch, very substantial reasons might be given. The following anecdotes will
1 *Wtrate my meaning :— A kind English lady sympathised with a poor bed-ridden
y°°»Mupon a preceding stormy night, saying, " I fear you got but very little sleep
j^Jight." She answered, " No, inteet, you (meaning it) plow (blow) very pad all
^W»t (night) ; you plow all these slate upon my pod." Another poor woman made
Sr >D8,rer *° an inquiry respecting the health of .;er husband, " You dio
*** %ht, you be bury next week." A man bought a horse, and declared that " he
**• good horse, though he thought that she was little lame, and he thought he
*oold sell it." A traveller called at a small country inn, and asked a little girl, who
Jwted upon him, for a boot-jack; she accordingly brought him one, saying, "Here
*«ii." The traveller remonstrated, and said, "You should not call the boot-jack.
!**•* M No inteet," was the answer, " I should not call him she, for Iter name is
***•" When the Welsh Militia were in Chester, the persons passing by, when tho
J**** were called upon parade, were amused by tbe answers given : " Robert
Tg^l—Here 8 ;^ i 8 . Owen Owens?— Here it is "

"•B.— It must be remarked that tho Welsh language has no neuter gender.

moment ; the children are not quite collected in their classes : some
are standing, leaning with their backs to the wall, for they have not
had the advantage of being drilled in St. James's Park, under the
eye of the Secretary of the Council of Education, nor have they
been under a regularly trained master from Westminster, f Again :
these children have walked two or three miles over rocks and
morasses, through bogs and briers, woods and water-courses ; and
may, possibly, be somewhat fatigued ; thus circumstanced then they
are found not quite in an upright posture, with all their appoint-
ments in order, when the Inspector enters. The master, however,
(who by the way is passing rich with Thirty Pounds a year, to-
gether with a cottage, for which boon his wife instructs the children
in Needlework,) as the Inspector enters, calls his children to order,
exhorting them, perhaps, in the following manner : For the sake of
goodness, why do you not all stand upon your own heads ! Mean-
ing, in the Welsh idiom, standing upright, or supporting themselves
by their own means. The Inspector wonders at the order ; but
would cease to wonder, if he was told, what he ought to have
known, that the British think in their own language, and in trans-
lating their ideas into English, convey the idiom of their own
language into that into which their ideas are transfused. This is
the case in all languages, of which many instances might be given.
But the Inspector has entered ; and having entered, with his atten-
dants, armed with books, pencils, &c, and all the artillery of
scholastic warfare ; when the scholars are told that this gentleman
has come from London, and has been sent by the Queen to examine
them ; when these urchins, who hardly ever saw a gentleman,
except a tourist, who has given them a penny for shewing him the
way, or twopence for a piece of Snowdon crystal, or sixpence for a
woollen Welsh wig, by which he has won their confidence ; — when
this London gentleman, commissioned by Queen Victoria, steps up
to the first class of these country urchins, and peremptorily demands
of them, as one having authority, answers to some questions in
theology, chronology, geography, grammar, &c. , couched in no very
easy language, is it not enough to make the stoutest heart among
them quail, and lead them, astounded and stunned as they are, to
say something rather than nothing? and from mere sound and
association to declare Paul (meaning Saul) to be the king of Israel !
and Judas (meaning Judah) to be one of the sons of Jacob ! Or
again : not fully understanding the familiar word made in all its
acceptations, can we wonder that, if the Inspector should ask a child
t The Inspectors of schools emanate from the Council of Education ; the oflleeef
which is situated in Parliament Street, which lies on the borders of St, James's

of what occupation Jacob was, the child should answer, A tailor,
because he made his son Joseph a coat of many colours ! Or
would you wonder if a little girl, hurried and fright end, should
transpose some letters, and for the passage, "sitting on twelve
ftrtmeff," should read, twelve thurn*? Or, never having seen the word
stytafery, should read the passage which contains it, thus : Therefore
astf a man lace his father ami his mother, and mil clacr to his wife,
and they twain sail be one/?* ; this is a great wi# nj ! Or again :
can you wonder if a Welsh child, though long under instruction,
should not always be able to give an English word for some familiar
object of daily occurence. I remember an instance of this : A boy
had answered every question put to him ; reading the history of
Lof 8 wife, the master asked him how she was punished for her
disobedience? The boy answered, She was turned into a pillar

of . Here he hesitated, saying, I cannot say what in English,

but the Welsh word is hal-n. — Salt, said another boy. The fact
was. that the boy could answer the most difficult questions, but that
f«nfli*r word salt was not familiar with him. Such an anecdote as
this will put foreigners in possession of the difficulties which the
Welsh have to overcome in learning a foreign language. They who
understand the genius of the Welsh language, well know how
difficult it is to discard its peculiarities, when called upon to speak
their sentiments in English ; nay, even the difficulties which they
encounter in the use of the mutable consonants, p t A, t, d. They
who are aware of these difficulties will not be suprised when the
Welsh child asks Lazarus to tip the dip of his finger, instead of dip
the tip ; or if he causes the forgiving father of the prodigal son to
direct his servants, instead of a rah?, to put the best rope upon him !
Again : nor, if in the spirit of his native tongue, after the manner of
the French, the child should dovetail one word into another, or, in
other terms, thrust the termination of one word into the commence-
ment of another ; as, for example, in repeating the Tenth Command-
ment, "Thou nalt not covet the ntiyhboursoune, thou Halt not covet the
meighbour8wift y nor hisojc, nor him**, nor any thing that i*hbt"* I

* This mode of combining words is well known to be common in other languages
of the same family; we are not aware, perhaps, how prrfe -tly unintelligible our mode
of •peaking would be to those classical authors, whose work's we are in the hai.it of
wearing in our schools and Universities. It is well lor us that "bonus dorm i tat
Hemeros," or how would he be enraged to hear the moderns murder his lines.
Would not TTOCaQ utKvg 'AxiAXei'C take to his heels when he heard himself so
grossly nicknamed?

M O there be " some " that I have seen, and heard others praise, and that highly,
not to speak it profanely, that neither having the accent or Christians, nor the gait of
Christian, Pagan, Norman ; have so bellow'd, that I have thought some of nature's
Journeymen had made them, and not made them well. — they imitated humanity so
sAoarinaUy."— Shake spe a es.

have stated a supposed case above ; permit me to state an actual
case : On the great London Road, near Cernioge, there lives a poor
blind woman, who exists, in a great measure, by selling woollen
Welsh wigs. She occasionally employs her little girl in performing
this office. The price of these articles is one shilling. The whole
stock of English, which this poor child has acquired, is the single
word shilling, which she pronounces sillin. When she exposes
these wigs for sale to the coach passengers, they amuse themselves
by asking her several questions, to which she invariably gives the
same answer, viz. sillin. As thus : What do you ask for the wig ?
Sillin ! What is your name ? Sillin ! Where do you come
from? Sillin! &c. Now, you will suppose this child's time,
during the summer months, (while travellers and tourists are on the
move,) to be engaged for the most part in this sillin traffic ; while in
the winter months she may be spared to attend the school at Oapel
Voylas, lying about three miles distant, and in a country pre-
eminently bleak. Suppose, then, the Inspector should come in
collision with this silly lass, and open out upon her his stores of
theology, philosophy, etymology, chronology, geography, geometry,
or any other thing which he has in his budget ; could she be
severely blamed should she not give satisfactory answers; but
evince ignorance, arising from such disadvantageous circumstances,
as well as her self-interest, and the effect also of habit, by occasion'
ally responding sillin ?

We are aware that in those words in the English language, begin-
ning with the letters kn, the English have suppressed the. letter h,
and read those words as if that letter had no power, nor possessed
any part of those words. Thus have they confounded (as it
respects the ear) several words, giving them the same sound as
other words which have a totally different sense. As, for instance,
nave for knave ; nap, for knap ; no, for know ; nose for knows; night,
for knight ; need, for knead ; not, for knot, &c.

Thus they have broken the back of these words, and drawn out
their spinal marrow. They stand indeed, but not erect ; they have
frail bodies without souls, as shadows without substance ; putting
us much in mind of the play of Hamlet, in which the part of Hamlet
was omitted "by particular desire."

Thus also they have sacrificed the onomatopeia, and thus the sound
is lost which should echo the sense, as in the words, knap, knife, knit,
knob, knock, knoll, &c. Now in the Welsh language the hard f,
which is equivalent in sound to the English k, is retained in all its
power. Can we wonder then if the Welsh child, accustomed to

renounce this letter in the following Welsh words, cneifio, cnap,
tan, cnawd, cnoi, cnu, &c, should convey the sound into English
raids in which the same sound was originally acknowledged ? The
inglish indeed have relinquished the proper sound of these words,
vhile the Welsh have retained it.

I have given a reason and have made an excuse for the Welsh
shild in using the letter h, when preceding the letter n, I wish I could
make as good an excuse for certain orders of the English, in the
perpetual misapplication of the letter h. From this fault (the
English shibboleth) the Welsh are entirely free. The Welsh child
never perverts the meaning of words, nor alters the sense of passages,
by omitting or supplying this letter. In the description of the awards
made by Pharaoh to his servants, we are satisfied that the following
version is correct, as applying to the chief baker, " and him he
Hanged." I have however heard the following reading in England,
Han im e anged. No Welsh child was ever guilty of such a per-
version of the account of the baker's fate as would make him worthy
of the same. "Ere is the hare come, let us kill im." Accustomed
as I am to hear the reading of the Welsh children, I confess that I
have a prejudice in favour of the received version. The Welsh chil-
dren do not crush heaven into eaven ; nor exalt earth into hearth.
They do not mistake the letter I, for hell ; nor make an n lay heggs.
They permit the owl to be an owl, since a hoot, not a howl, is its
natural cry. Every horseman is not a Norseman in the esteem of the
Welsh child. The substantive ear is not the verb hear in his parts
of speech ; nor again, the substantive eye, the adjective high. Nor
B * high hM necessarily a nigh ill, especially jin Wales.*

" Now tell me whero's this fancy bred,
Not in the art nor in the ead;
No, 'tis hengender'd in the high."

The Welsh child never yet mistook the letter a for dried grass, com-
^M&ly called hay ; though I have been told that such a mistake has
heenmadein the neighbourhood of St. James's Park.f The meekest
maiden of our Welsh Infant Schools could not be taught to sympathize
*fth the London hairdresser, who lamented that the prevailing
epidemic was in the hair ; correcting, however, the mistake to which
to had led his companion, by saying, Not the air of the ead, but
we hair of the hat-mosphere. It must be allowed, however, that

_* For further particulars, inquire at Snowdon, Cider Idris, Aran Mowddwy,
fltmtimon, and Bannau Bry cheiniog.

t in allusion is here made to a work put out by an officer of the Council of
gyWitt on, in Which it was proposed to express the sound of the letters by signs. In
warning up the principle, the letter a was represented by a cart-load of hay.

there is a close connection between the hair and the hat. In short,
the Welsh children dare to say, and do, what the English children
can neither say nor do. They can repeat the following well known
line : —

" How high his highness holds his haughty head."

The boys can leave their houses, and mount their horses, and hunt
the hare over the high hedges, holding their reins in their hands, as
they hurry over hill and hollow, hallooing and hooping as they haste
the harriers to their home. Nor, when they arrive there, are they so
hungry, as of necessity to eat their own pokers, ovens, and teakettles.
Nor is their larder so lean or so ill stocked with fish, flesh, and fowl,
as to constrain them to eat their heels at the fire, or to heat their eels
upon the table. Their language is not, as it is in England, at one
time a baseless f abrick of a vision which leaves no h behind, and at
another a baseless fabrick which leaves each h behind. Borrowing
my ideas from the same dramatic author, whose words I have
dared to paraphrase, borrowing also from the reading of a great
tragedian of his school, these children nothing exhaspirate, nothing
extenuate, nor fill our sides with ach — es. *

I have stated above the reason why the Welsh retain the sound
of the letter h before n; the English having dropped that letter
in like circumstances. There are other consonants whose apparently
arbitrary use presents difficulties to the Welsh. I allude to the
letter c and g, the hard or soft sound of which is regulated, with
few exceptions, by their succeeding vowels ; the c retaining the soft
sound of 8 before the vowels e and i ; and the hard sound, like k,
before the vowels a, o, and u. The g having sometimes the soft sound
before e and i, and the hard sound before a, o, and u. The following
words may serve as examples : — Card, cell, cill, cord, cord ; car-
case, concert, circuit, circumcise ; gale, gem, gird, goose, guide ;
Ganges, ginger, gigantic, gudgeon. The Welsh child is ill prepared
for meeting with this difficulty, since the Welsh language assumes a
definite sound in each letter, and retains it. The consonant dd
(double d) is, I believe, peculiar to the Welsh language ; its Bound,
however, is acknowledged in the letters th in the English language ;
as in the words, that, the, thee, them, then, thou, there, though, this,

* Ach— es : Mr. John Kemble, the Tragedian, in that passage of Shakespeare^ Hay,
" The Tempest," in which Prospero threatens to punish Caliban, by fltttng hia riM
with aches, desirous of making the line, as he supposed, metrically correct, read the
word aches as a word of two syllables, softening the hard sound of the letter e. The
following will exactly give the sound : Aitch — es.

In further reference to the misapplication of the letter h t I subjoin the following
anecdotes :— A gentleman thus addressed his lady at dinner, " My dear, your soap v
haeid and your heels are greasy." A churchwarden put the following item in Mi
accounts: "For eating the church." A lady, touring in Wales, took a ear to

thy ; father, mother, brother, smother, other, rather, leather, lather.
In the following words ; through, thick, thin, thrust, throttle, thrash,
thatch, throw, &c, the th retains its harsher sound. The first
sound of the th, viz. as a (bl, is produced by bringing the Hat part
of the tongue on the roof of the mouth, and extending it latterly to
the teeth in both sides. The harsher sound of the th is produced by
bringing the tip of the tongue under the front teeth. Any letter, I
conceive, may be pronounced by attending to the position of the
tongue. Even the 11, which has a sound peculiar to the Welsh, may
be pronounced by fixing, the tip of the tongue to the roof the mouth,
and breathing forcibly through the jaw-fat h on both sides, but more
on the right; as if written in English lift." I, myself, have been
enabled to teach a master of the French language to distinguish
between and clearly to articulate the words tru? and through.
How, this different sound given to th, to which we alluded above,
is a source of difficulty to the Welsh child ; he being required to
give two sounds of such different characters to the same letters,
A gain, the seven vowels of the Welsh language, a, e, i, o, u, w, y,
are not sounded as in English, but much more after the manner of
the French and the Italians. The vowel w has a peculiar sound,
and is never used as in the following English words : — what, where,
which, whom, when, &c, but has a sound resembling that of two
cte ; the Welsh child, therefore, would naturally pronounce the
word wool as "ool," wood as i% ood" world as " orW," woman as
"omany" for which reason Shakespeare makes Parson Evans, in
his Merry Wives of Windsor, speak in the following manner ; — " By

1 from Llanrwst to Bettws-y-Coed. One side of tho road is bounded by a hedge ; on
the other is a steep precipice overhanging the river Conway. The lady, being alarmed
when she found herself so cIobc to the odue of tho precipice, directed the drivor to keep
dose to the edge, meaning the hedge. Tho Welsh driver, conceiving that the English
lady most understand her own language took her direction literally, and persisted in
drawing close to the edge, at ,the same time declaring that ho kept as close to the
edge as he could, for he was thon within a foot of the precipice. The lady, by signs,
at ^gfefr, made him understand that by edge, she meant Judge. At one of the
Oratorio* performed at Worcester, one of the gentlemen of tho Commit te, who was
notorious for misusing the letter 7t, was present, fulfilling the duties of his office.
Wfi^y"* Garradori Allen, one of the performers, was taken ill, and retired to another
room for the benefit of cooler air. The gentleman attended her, and directed that one
of ibe doors should be opened, at the time affirming that Madame C. Allen had no hair.
The lady, having a little recovered, and finding herself somewhat chilled, the gentleman
eaDed out, saying, " Shut the dour there, Madame C. Allen has too much hair." A
lady from Lancashire was asked by the gentleman of tho house where she dined, what
aha would eat? She answered, "I will take a littlo are," meaning liare. The
gentleman taking her at her word, ordered the servant to open the window, and give
the lady a little air. A gentleman in Berkshire asked his friend why a certain match
had gone off ? He answered, *' Its all owing to tho itch" moaning hitch. The gentle-
man mistaking him, asked on which side ? The answer was, " The lady's ! 1" A man
of Walsall wrote to his friend at Wolverhampton : and in so doing he omitted the h
In that word. The man of Wolverhampton asked is friend why ho had omitted the h ?
He answered, " that he meant to make a present of it, to enable the people of
Wolverhampton to spell hiron I /"

yea, and no, I think the 'oman is a witch, indeed. I like not when
a 'omans has a great peard ; I spy a great peard under his muf-
fler. " The Welsh language has no open sound resembling the
sound of aw and au, as caw, daw, flaw, maw, paw, saw ; or, again,
daub, gaud, laud, maude. They would, therefore, express flaw as
flo, maw as mow, draw as dro, saw as so, &c. ; daube as dobe, laud
as lode, &c. The construction of the Welsh language also is some
cause of difficulty. In the Welsh language the substantive precedes
the adjective : the thing is first affirmed, and then denned. Thus,
while the English, if I may so speak, place the cart before the
horse, the Welsh place the horse first, who draws the cart after
him. For the sake of example : — Where the English language
uses the expression, a good man ; the Welsh would say, the man
good. Can we wonder, then, that under these circumstances, the
Welsh child should express himself thus': — " Pudding rice, John
little, the cow fat, the tree apple, the post gate, the handkerchief
pocket."

In the Welsh language, the noun substantive is termed, enw
cadarn, i. e. the strong noun ; the noun adjective, enw gwan, i. e.
the weak noun ; as the epithet defines the noun, and as the ad-
jective, or enw gwan, leans upon the substantive, or enw cadarn ; it
is fit, therefore, that it should follow. When this principle has long
been acted upon, it is difficult to dismiss it from the mind. The
scholar well knows how far other languages agree with, ot differ
from, the English and Welsh languages in this respect.

The usual formation of plural nouns in the English language by
the addition of a letter, or a syllable, contains some degree of
difficulty in the mind of a Welsh child, since his own language in a
few instances, instead of adding, drops a syllable ; as llygoden, a
rat ; llygod, rats ; mochyn, a pig ; moch, pigs ; plentyn, a child ;
plantt children. The peculiarly Saxon, and irregular plurals, though
they add a syllable, yet contain a difficulty ; as brother, brethren ;
child, children ; hose, hosen ; man, men ; woman, women ; ox,
oxen ; foot, feet ; tooth, teeth.

The Welsh tongue is defective in the present tense of the
regular verbs ; and therefore, it uses a circumlocution by a verb
substantive and the infinitive mood of the verb, which it adopts
instead of a participle of the present tense . Thus, instead of I love,
or do love ; it says, I am loving. Sometimes it makes use of the
future of the indicative mood. This accounts for expressions such
as the following: — "My master is in telling me; my brother is in
asking " The preterite of do (did) is often used, as we know, with

the present tense of any verb, and expresses the preterite of that
verb ; as did say, for said ; did bring, for brought ; did tight, for
fought. The Welsh children find this substitution a greater diffi-
culty than might have been conceived, and are disposed to join it to
the past tense of the verb, for which it is a substitute. For this
reason, they are often heard to say, I did brouyht, he did said, they
did fought, when did ho cam* 1 where did he went i Tt is easy,
therefore, to perceive the difficulty a child has to overcome in
ft/v^mi-mg the English verbs. In learning the Numeration Table,
another difficulty presents itself to the child. In reading, tho
KngKwh begin with the greater number, and close with the lesser •'
whereas the Welsh reverse the order, beginning with the lesser,
and ending with the greater. For example: "The hundred and
thirty-seventh Psalm " is expressed in Welsh thus : " Yr rilfnl Sahi
ar bymtheg ar hwjain ar of y yanfvd :" i. c. literally, The second
Psalm upon fifteen upon twenty after the hundredth ; "Thirty-
nine " is pedwar ar bymthey ar huyahi : i. e. Four upon fifteen upon
twenty. The Welsh count by scores and not by tens.

The Welsh language being, defective in the present tense of the
regular verbs, sometimes uses the future tense sf the indicative
mood, as in the Apostles' Creed, " Credaf yn Nuw Dad;" literally,
according to the English, " / mill belieiy." This is so peculiar, and
so foreign to the character of the English language, that it adds
another to the host of difficulties in the way of the Welsh child in
acquiring the English language.

There are some words in the Welsh language which have two
lenses nearly allied ; rhoddt, to give or put ; torn, to break or cut.
This naturally occasions mistakes, which may be illustrated by the
following anecdotes : — An old woman kept a favourite cat, and
was detailing its merits to a stranger, saying, " He good cat, she
kill rat, and give him to a step." That is, put him on the step.
A Welsh labourer in Chester was heard to complain, and say, " I
was brake my coat ;" meaning, I have torn my coat.

" Ah bootless," plaint, " for which ho paid most dear,"
For all the English lads, both far and near,
Throughout tho streets, '* did sing most loud and clear,"
Ah, " I was brake my coat," — in every ear."

Welsh children are often heard to say, " My mother did brake my
hair/' meaning cut it.

There was one practice of the Inspectors I must name, which
was universally censured, and deservedly so. It is the following :
They were in the habit of putting leading questions, so as to

delude and entrap the unsuspecting children : who, by the assumed
confident manner of the examiner, were led to suppose that he
thought as he spoke, and desired to obtain the answer which he
seemed to anticipate. Thus he taught the child a lesson of deceit,
(which needs not to be taught,) and left the children to be de-
ceived by those whose duty it was to inform them aright. I will
endeavour to illustrate what I mean. The examiner, we will
suppose, thus asks an ensnaring question : It was Joshua then who
led the children of Israel through the Red Sea, and Moses who led
them through the river Jordan, was it not? " Yes Sir," answers
the unsuspecting child ; assuming that the examiner must be right, or
would not willingly lead him wrong. Does not the word ascend mean
to go down ? Was not John the Baptist the same person as John the
Evangelist ? Was Bethlehem in Galilee or in Samaria ? If Judas
received thirty pieces of silver for betraying his Master, what did
Peter get for denying him ? In the 12th chapter of the Acts of the
Apostles, 17th verse, we read that Peter on his deliverance from
prison came to the house of Mary the mother of John, and declared
unto the persons assembled there, how the Lord had brought him out
of the prison saying, " Go shew these things unto James and to the
brethren." How does this agree with the account given in the 1st
and 2nd verses, that " Herod the king killed James ?" Was not the
province of Judea in the north of Palestine, and Nazareth one of its
principal cities ? The plural number of sheep is sheeps, and of foot,
foots, is it not ?

I do not mean to say that these questions were asked ; but I mean
such questions were asked : these are given merely as illustrations,
to hold up to censure the principle herein admitted, and the practice
grounded upon it. Neither the principle nor the practice can be too
much condemned. The practice is forbidden in the legal pro-
ceedings of our courts of justice. The examiner is not permitted to
put such leading questions to the witness as may occasion him to
ensnare himself, nor to the prisoner to condemn himself. " Chwart
teg i bawb" says the Welsh proverb; which is equivalent to the
English proverb, " Fair play is a jewel."*

* Tho following soductive questions wero actually asked by one of the Inipeotart:—
Christ was crucified, in Bethlehem, was he not ?
Noah built the Templo, did he not ?
Peter was one of the Prophets, was he not ?
St. Revelation wrote the Acts of tho Apostles, did he not?
Does not tho River Jordan run by Mold ?

What was the name of tho angel who spake to Balaam on the way ?
Where was Moses laid when a babe ?— on tho banks of what river,— w»i ft tbf
river Dee ?

Now, under all the circumstances I have detailed, will any one
censure heavily the defects found in Welsh schools, especially when,
under all these disadvantages, the children in these schools are
superior to their ordinary English neighbours in Biblical knowledge,
and in expressing themselves in language which, however defective
in accent, is, in the absence of provincialism, far purer than the
language which is spoken in many of our English rural districts ?f
But, laying all these considerations aside, we well know that children,
when examined by a stranger, are always placed in disadvantageous
circumstances, "for they know not the voice of strangers." On
such, occasions they always disappoint their patrons and teachers.
In making these remarks respecting the incompetency of strangers
to conduct an examination, so as to atiord the children the means of
doing themselves credit, I must admit that in many instances, (as I
believe,) the Inspectors did permit the masters to examine their
respective schools. But, with respect to examinations generally,
do not timid boys at our Grammar Schools, and young men of
modest merit at our Universities, often do themselves injustice, when
submitted to a viva voce examination **•••* And is it not for this
reason that the examiners in our Universities, desirous of affording
equal advantages to all, resort to the use of a written mode of
examination ? I conclude by accommodating a piece of advice for the
use of all Inspectors, given by the Son of Sirach, "If thou love to
hear, thou shalt receive understanding. First understand, and then
rebuke. If thou hast understanding, answer thy neighbour ; if not,
pat thy hand upon thy mouth. "

Yours, &c.

AN UNPAID INSPECTOR.

The Commissioner and his Assistants do not appear to have attended to the
following directions which they hod received, and which I have extracted from the
Beport :— " Whenever yon have the means to form a just estimate of the qualifications
ana attainments of the Masters, it should be so stated us not to operate as a dis-
couragement to humble but deserving men, who may have hod few opportunities of
education."

The Clergy and the Schoolmasters doprccatcd the nso of the following harsh
epithets, when generally applied to the stato of the schools :— " abominable,"
"atrocious," " disgusting," and " demoralizing ;" as also the following language, when
applied to the children of the schools : — " Is tho boy deaf, or imbecile ?" &c.

The Master of the School at Carnarvon, says ho feels astonished at the Report made
by the Commissioner as to the state of his School : as from documents in the Master's
possession, he is able to show that tho Commissioner took littlo pains to inquire into
the real state of the School.

t Every one well knows how various are the dialocts and provincialisms which
prevail in tho different counties of England. Tho language spoken in our rural
districts, it must be granted, is exceedingly impure. I am acquainted with the dialect
of some of the northern and southern counties. I allude in this place to Cheshire,
Shropshire, and Dorsetshire ; in the first of these the following conversation was heard
to take place between a gentleman and his tenant : the gentleman in allusion to a

It is obvious that none but the Welsh scholar can enter fully into

the spirit of the philological remarks contained in this pamphlet, or

be enabled entirely to judge of their correctness. Every reader,

however, will be enabled in a great measure to see the difficulties

the Welsh child has to overcome in acquiring the English language .

He will feel also the injustice which has been done to him by the

Report of those persons who, from their ignorance of the language

could not have done him justice, even if they had been disposed to

do so. As the subject itself is somewhat dry to the English reader,

the illustrations and examples have been given in such a manner as

may induce those persons to read the letter, who might not have

been interested in the subject itself.

promise mado by a young man to marry the tenant's daughter, asked the tenant,
whether ho had fulflllod his engagements ? to which he answered, " Noe, noe, heiwunit
com up toth snob ;" which in the English of the Principality signifies, *' No, no, he is
not willing to come forward." Upon this, the gentleman said, "I will speak
to him." And then, the farmer answerod, " Dunna yew now, for if yew don, yonle
besh him and smey him ;" which signifies in the English of the Principality, "Pont
yon now, for if you do, you will abash him and dismay him."

I now speak of Shropshire. We will suppose a farmer thus to address his servant.
I premise that the address is entirely imaginary, intended only to embrace peculiar-
ities,— a peg upon which to hang provincialisms. I do not mean, indeed, to assert
that all the terms used aro provincialisms; for many of them are obsolete words,
which may bo found in some of the works of our best ancient authors. The address,
we will suppose to run thus : " Ast seed tho fcyther mon ? Come tothmaister ; eome
orth dych ; donna bo afeard ; its power eemer ; and pike up that bowk. Where hast
bin so lung? It jows o raan ; theill be the dickens to pey at whoam if yeget wetehet.
The usen to bey a farancle feller, bat yo seem meetily flusker'd mon : yore yeads awe
of a maanch, yore welly glopen, yore mithered. Be ye market fresh like ? yen looks
welly borson we drink. Forrat, forrat, cum along; dunna ye mammock the sack o
thatons, a schronchin it aw of a rock, if yea wagle o that faahuns, oill wallop
yea ; oill gie thee ragging ; yea were welly down anent tha geat. Howd the
jaw; dang it, oill be at thee it y'sen another synable." Now, all this, if translated
into the purer English language of the Prinicpality, would be to the following effect:
"Have you seen your father, man? Come to your master; come over the ditch ;
don't be afraid ; it is much nearer ; and pick up that little bucket. Where hate job
been so long ? It dows with rain ; there will be sad work at home if yon get wet. Yott
used to be a tidy lad, but you seem greatly confused now ; our head is all in confusion,
liko one well nigh burst with drink. Forward, forward, come along ; dont crush Ike
sack in that way, and make it all of a heap. If you stagger in that way, I will gbe
you a good beating : there, you are well nigh down over against the gate. Hold JOV
tongue, or I will be at you, if you say another syllable."

N.B.— Tho word "farancle" is a contraction of fair and clean ; "glopen" is from
the German " glypen ," oculos voltomqoe dimittere. " Market fresh," neither drunken
nor sober, bat neighbour to both. ' ' Do yon now forene this year ?" i. e. early. * ' Hoo
a'not a down reet sken, bot a koind of a gloid of the oye loike."— She has not a down
right squint, bot a kind of a glide of the eyo like.

I now speak of Dorsetshire. A boy keeping some young geese upon a common,
thus addressed another boy who was throwing stones at them, " Why vor yon threw
stanes at those guzzle chicks ?" and received the following answer, " What does vatfcer
hiss I vor ?" which conversation may be thus interpreted, " Why do yon throw atones
at those goslings ?" " Why does tho father hiss me?" A farmer complained to Us
Clergyman of the change made in his pew from a square to an oblong shape, as is now
usual ; and gave this as a reason of his disapproving of tho narrower shape : " Ton sat
when I goos to Church, I voulds my arms, and thraw$ out my legs, and thinks o'
nothen." Certainly a better shape could not have been devised than the great sauan
pow, for those who go to Church only to fold their arms, throw out their lags, and
think of nothing.

P.S-— I propose that a number of children shall be drafted from
a school situated in one of the rural districts of England ; and
that such children shall be placed under a Welsh master, for
instruction in the Welsh language, in one of the rural districts of
Wales. I propose also, that an equal number of children of the
amine age, and under like circumstances, shall be selected from a
school situated in one of the rural districts of Wales, and that for a
like period, and shall be transferred to a school in England, and
placed under the tuition of an Englishman, for instruction in that
language. An Inspector shall then be appointed, of sound judgment,
and of an unbiased mind ; possessing the art of examining, and
having had experience in the same ; having also a perfect know-
ledge of both languages. The children having been respectively
instructed in a foreign tongue, and thus placed on equal terms, the
examiner will be able to form an opinion as to their respective
proficiency.

In justice to the children of our Welsh schools, I am induced to add in this place
soma questions pat and answers tfiven, iu one of the schools in which I am in the
habit of attending, which shew the mental effects flowing from th«.sc institutions : —

Q. What did the High Priest mean by saying, I adjure thoo by the living
God,*©.?

A. I pot thee on thy oath before God.

Q. "Why did he say living God V

A. In opposition to idols.

The master in questioning the first class* upon the following words, taken from the
lat of Acts, viz. " The former treatise have I mode, O Theophilus, of all that Josus
Began both to do and teach," a boy inquired how thut portion of Scripture would agree
^lth another in the 21st of John, viz. " And there are also many other things which
Jans did, the which, if they bhould be written every one, I suppose that even tho
vorld itself could not contain the books that should be written.*' Had the boy under-
stood the figure contained in the last quotation, he could easily have reconciled the
tact, A girl of tho first class was asked, whether the following words, as applying to
the "Virgin Mary, *' Yea, a sword shall pierce through thine own soul/' were meant
figuratively or literally ? answered, Figuratively . And whi-n asked what did the words
imply, said, The sufferings and death of her Son would deeply afflict her soul.
£i*tMun> child, when asked, whether Pontius Pilate made bimself innocent of the blood
of Christ by washing his hands, answered, No ; he ought to have had his heart washed
In the blood of Christ. Another, when speaking of the omnipresence of God, asked,
Is God every where ? Do you think he would dwell in the heart of a wicked man ?
The master put tho following question : When it is Baid, Judas went out and repented
himself, was it trno repentance? A boy said, "That had it been real and true
repentance, he would not have hanged himself, and thus have broken the Sixth Com-
mandment.'' Another said, " That Peter's repentance was real, since he went out
, wept bitterly, and shewed his real sorrow by his future life."

Thus having shewn, as stated above, the mental effects arising from theso institutions,
I subjoin an anecdote which marks their moral effects. A boy of the first class had
broken his thigh, and was consequently confined to his bed for several weeks. The
master -was in the habit of visiting him after school hours, where he met with two of
hta sehool-fellows, sitting by his bed side, engaged in reading aloud some interesting
narratives from a book belonging to tho school library. The master told the boys so
engaged, how very much pleased he was at seeing them so employed, when the
mother of the sick child said, that most of the children of the first class visited him
daily.

82
APPENDIX.

The writer has been in the habit of examining Schools in Eng-
land, and in doing this, often found it necessary to lower the character
and style of his questions, to suit the parties examined. This
remark does not apply to country schools only. He examined the
first class of a school in a Rural District, in one of the western
counties, of which county he is himself a native. He had exercised
his ministry there until he was thirty years of age. He had ever
been conversant with schools ; he knew well the character of the
people, their habits, modes of speaking, tones of voice, &c. He
was not therefore, a barbarian to them. In examining the children
as stated above, he assumed the manner and language most familiar
to them ? he encouraged them in the most suasive manner to answer
his questions : still he could draw nothing from them. At length,
he requested them to read the 1st and 2nd verses of the 1st chapter
of the Acts of the Apostles — " The former treatise have I made,
O Theophilus, of all that Jesus began both to do and teach, until
the day in which he was taken up," &c. He then asked the
children the following questions : — Who wrote the Acts of the
Apostles ? What was the treatise here named ? What matter did
that treatise contain, or what was it all about ? To whom was that
treatise addressed, or to whom was it written ? To whom had the
word he a reference, or who is meant by he? What part of speech
is he ? Who was taken up to heaven ? He could not obtain an
answer to any of these plain questions. Now he can 'say with
perf 3ct truth, that there are many schools in North Wales, in which
he has obtained answers to these very questions, and many others in
which he would not have asked them, in consequence of their
extreme simplicity.

The following may be given as a specimen of the English Dame
Schools in England, as they existed a few years since. In a village
in one of the western counties, a Dame thus addressed one of her
pupils, called Nanny Norbury : — " Nanny Norbury, yow be a big
buzzard, yow never knows nothink, and aw the Norburys they bin
aw big buzzards, they never knowd nothink." Nanny Norbury
soon confirmed the truth of the Dame's remark as respected herself,
by stumbling over a long word. The instructress, being as unable to
utter it, or comprehend it, as was her pupil, cut the matter short, by
saying, " Skip o'er it wench, skip o'er it ; 'tis a big word that yow
and Oi (you and I) shall niver want " (want sounded with the open a).

It Menu extraordinary that the Commissioner should have gires
bo unfavourable a Report of the Schools in X:>n*. Wiles, since he
was often heard to declare that the state ><f the Schrols in North
Wales was above the average of those in Engianl 7V- tcitlrr
itatemati is perfectly jurf.

The following schools, viz. Banjor. Carnarvon, and eight coun-
try schools in their immediate neighbours o -id, were examine, a during
Passion Week, in the presence <-•:" several persons of respectability.
Our English neighbours, coul 1 they have l»een present, wr-ulu have
been highly gratified by the clearness of the children s enunciation,
their correct and ready answers, the pointed and feeling manner in
which they read the passages of .Scripture relative to tbe sufferings
of our Saviour, their reference t j the pr^pheiies and ft texts bear-
ing upon the subject, their proficiency in sacred music, their state of
discipline, their cleanliness of person and neatness of dress. Some
of the persons present declared that they should not have been able
to have answered many of the questions, nor to have adduced the
s c rip tu re proofs ; and doubted whether an onl'mary examiner would
have chosen to have subjected himself to such an examination.

The following anecdote will afford an additional proof of the
purity of the English language, as spoken in some of the Rural
Districts of England, and also a specimen of the scriptural know-
ledge of some of the lower classes. A poor woman had the charge
of an orphan child : the child ran away from her. One of her
neighbours thus consoled her : — " There, it don't zignify, 'tis the
sem as Scriptir do zay var, Train up a child, and away ul goo.''
Translation : — There, it does not signify, it is the same as the Scrip-
tore says, "Train up a child and away he'll go," (in the way he
should go).

CHAPTER VI.

1838— 1850.

Mr. Precentor Cotton becomes Dean of Bangor — Presentation of a
Testimonial — The East Window of Bangor Cathedral — Extract
from Browne Willis's History of Bangor Catlwdral — Lines com-
posed by the Dean on the East Window — Anagram on the pro-
posed union of the Sees of Bangor and Saint Asaph — Establish-
ing of Church Building Society — Speech at laying foundation stone
of Carnarvonshire and Anglesey Infirmary — Restoration of
Llanllechyd Church, and Building of Llanllechyd School — Speech
at laying foundation stone of Llanfihangel Church — Dean Cotton
and Archdeacon Allen's School Inspection Tour.

IN the year 1838, on the death of the Very Rev. John
Warren, M.A., Mr. Precentor Cotton, was, at the request of
Her late Royal Highness the Duchess of Kent, elevated to
the office of Dean, by the appointment of the then Archbishop
of Canterbury, in whom the patronage was vested at that
particular time ; and in the following year he removed from
Tan-y-Bryn,* where he had resided during his vicarship, to
the Deanery house upon which he expended £800 in
improvements.

Soon after Mr. Cotton's preferment, the citizens of
Bangor originated a subscription in acknowledgment of the
many good services which he had rendered to the city and
neighbourhood, and as a testimony of their approval of his
elevation to the Deanery. The subscriptions amounted to
upwards of .£300, which sum the Dean, with his characteris-
tic disinterestedness and praiseworthy regard for the fabrics

* When the Lodge, at the approach to Tan-y-Bryn was being built, and the
trees and shrubs surrounding the house were planted, some evil disposed persons made
continual incursions into the grounds, damaging, and carrying away the trees, Mr.
Cotton caused the following inscription to be carved in Latin and Welsh on the bay-
window sill of the Lodge—

" Latrat canis, caveat latro :"— " LU bo ci, lleidr affy"

Under the window is also a figure of the three-headed monster ' Cerberus,' the fabled
keeper of Pluto's palace.

of the Church, devoted to ornamenting the Cathedral with a
painted East Window.*

This Testimonial Window consists of the following
subjects. At the top, in the centre, is placed a circular light
with a ' glory/ within which is inscribed the I.H.S. Beneath
are two rows of small lights, in number eighteen,
containing shields, twelve of which bear the emblems
of the twelve tribes of Israel. All these shields are sur-
mounted by flowing drapery in the form of military tents.
Under these 18 rows of small lights, are two rows of
large lights, five in each row, they occupy the main part of
the window, and are filled up with niches and canopies.
When the window was first put up, the four outer
niches were not supplied with figures, owing to the
inadequacy of the Testimonial Fund ; some time afterwards
the late Bishop Bethell supplied this defect at his own
expense.

The Figures are : —

AARON

holds the rod
in his right
hand, and a
center in his
left.

8. MATTHEW

DAVID

8. MARK.

bears a scroll in learn upon his bears a book, as
one hand, con-liarp awl has a if about to con-
taining the Oos- crown upon his mit to writing
pel, and a halberd head. something which

in the other.

is dictated by an-
other.

M08E8

holds the
two tables o
stone in h

right arm,
and the rod

in his left.

8. PETER

holds the key 8
in his right

8. LUKE

SOLOMON

8. JOHN

8. PAUL

as if in tJie act of holds a sceptre in bears a cup in his is in the act o

right hand, and uplifting h"

in his left the\ right hand,
Hook of Re vela- and leans with

writing either the
Gospel or tlve Acts
of the Apostles.

hisrighthand.and
the ground plan
of the temple in
his left, and has
also a crown up-
on his head.

Hon closed
clasped.

and

his left] on a
sword.

Inscription, — "The cost of this painted window was at his own
request defrayed from a fund contributed for the purpose of present-
ing to the Very Reverend James Henry Cotton, B.O.L., Dean of this
Cathedral, a public testimony of respect for his character and
meritorious services as Vicar for a period of 28 years."

* It will, perhaps, interest our readers to read the description of the old East
Window of Bangor Cathedral, as giren by Browne Willis, in his History, p. 16.
" At the East End of the Choir is an handsome Window, which reaches from the top

The Dean composed on the East Window the following
lines, which he characterized as "recalled to the mind in
the vision of the night, descriptive of the Church militant
here on earth."

" Now a thing was secretly brought to me in thougJtis from

the vision of the night, when deep sleep falleth on men."

Jobiv. 12, 13.

The sacred day had pass'd, its duties done,

I laid me down to sleep ; for now the sun

His fiery course had run with measur'd tread,

And o'er the moon his mantle's skirt had spread ;

When, lo ! in the night visions, as I slept,

The past day's image o'er my spirits crept.

The organ peal'd, "the window richly dight,"

Again cast forth "its dim religious light."

I saw the standards of the sacred band

Uplifted, as they march'd to Canaan's land ;

I heard ("'twas Jacob's voice") their names declared

By whom that distant region should be shared,

" Reuben, my first-born, thou shalt not excel ;

" Unstable thou as water." Thou didst not well,

Simeon, who "slew a man in fiercest rage,"

(Cruel thine "instruments") ; thine ''heritage

" I will divide in Jacob." But thou, my son,

" Who over foes and friends hast vict'ry won,"

Thou, " Judah, shall thy brethren praise ;" ''thine hand

" Shall hold the sceptre o'er the land

" Till Shiloh come " — to him ('tis heaven's decree)

" Shall then the gath'ring of the people be." *

of the wainscot to the ceiling of the roof, about 27 foot high, and about 18 foot and a
half broad ; in the small arches at the top of the Window, are some painted figures
representing Saints and Bishops in] their robes and mitres ; one of these is (as may
be distinguished by the name) 8t. Ambrose, another St. Augustin, Knottier figure of
St. George ; Here is also a crucifix with these letters on it I. N. B I. The test cannot
well be made out the glass is broken and patched up. At the bottom seems to be
these words, Orate pro Bono. Which was to pray for the good estate of the Benefactor
or Benefactors who glass'd it on rebuilding the Church, Temp., Hen. VII and Henry
VIII, by Bishop Dean and Bishop Skefington; the first of which is reported to hate
built the Choir, and the other all the rest of the Church, except that most part of the
great Cross-Ike was standing before. There is a Tradition, that a younger brother of
the family of Llwydiart, Co. Anglesey was at the charge of this Window. The
of the present family there is Lloyd, but whether so anciently I cannot tell."

" Judah's a lion's v/help ; he stooped down
" And couched like a lion, " tore the crown,

And bow'd the neck of those his power withstood.
Thy teeth are white with milk, thine eyes with blood
Of grapes are red ;" Judah the pow*r is thine
" To bind thy foal unto the choicest vine."
" A haven of ships thou Zebulon shalt be,"
" By Zidon bord'ring near the utmost sea."
" O ! Issachar, between two burdens prest
" Thou as a strong ass couching, seeing rest
" Is good, shalt seek a pleasant land, and there
" Shalt bow thy shoulder low, and tribute bear."
" His people Dan shall judge,'* and be their stay ;
" An adder Dan — a serpent by the way."
"A troop shall overcome thee, Gad ;" but past
That terror, thou " shalt overcome at last." t
" Asher shall bread, shall royal dainties yield.
"Napthali a hind let loose," shalt range the field.
" Ephraim, a heifer taught," shall lift the horn ;
" Ephraim shall ride, he loves to tread the corn."
Manasseh, too, from Joseph's fruitful roots
Branching, shall spread abroad his vigorous shoots.
" The angel who redeem'd me from all ill,
" Shall bless the lads " — shall be their Saviour still.
" Thou, Benjamin, shalt raven in the day
" Like as a wolf — at night devour the prey."
As Jacob spake : the vision on my bed
Shew'd me on " Moab's plains " the people spread.
From * ' Pisgah's heights " I heard the Prophets's voice,
The Prophet Balaam, he, proclaiming thrice
That people's greatness ere by sin they fell :
"How goodly are thy tents, O Israel."
" Higher than Agag," greater far than he,
O happy Israel, shall thy ruler be.
" In many waters shall thy seed be cast :"
The " Almighty hand of God shall hold thee fast."
" From out of Israel shall a sceptre rise,"
" Shall Seir and Moab smite, (his enemies) ;"
"And Sheth, thy children " shall be smitten through,
"And over Edom shall he cast his shoe."
" Him shall I see " (resumes th' enraptured Seer) ;
" Him shall I see ; but yet not now, — not near."

My mind still dwelling in the sacred fane,

My thoughts uplifted to the storied pane ;

I saw a " goodly company " — a band

Of holy men of old before me stand.

All heaVn before mine eyes the vision brings —

Apostles, martyrs, prophets, priests, and kings.

Moses, the leader of the Jewish race,

And law -giver, maintains the foremost place :

Having " the sacred tables and the rod,"

As one commission'd by the hand of God.

Moses, whose books the earliest times record ;

Moses, "raised up a prophet like the Lord."

His brother Aaron, the High Priest of God,

Bearing the smoking censer, ** and the rod

"That budded," and in holy garb array' d,

As when within the Holiest he pray'd.

David, the Psalmist, but by God's command

Call'd to be Israel's King ? yet " whose right hand

" Did ne'er forget her cunning." Thus he bears

A stringed harp ; and thus a crown he wears.'

Beneath him stands his son, who built on high

A gorgeous Temple to God's majesty ;

'Tis Solomon, in regal robes array'd,

The temple, crown, and sceptre, all pourtray*d

But where his writings ? for I see them not :

His Proverbs, Song of Songs — are these forgot ?

No : it were needless these should form a part ;

Inscrib'd already these on every heart.

But who and what are they who stand around,

Of holier mien, with rays of glory crown'd ?

Servants of God, commission'd from above,

To bring to men the messuages of love.

The four Evangelists, whose books record

The life and doctrines of our blessed Lord.

"The overseers of Christ's own flock, who fed

" The Church, which by his blood he purchased."

" Matthew's right hand a written scroll contains,

A halberd 'tis the other hand sustains.

The one reveals his hope of life to come ;

The other shews the path through martyrdom.

Mark holds a book, as just prepared to write

The words he waits for other to indite.

•'Whose praise is in the Gospel." Luke stands next,

And with his pen inscribes the sacred text.

John in his hand the cup of suff ring holds,

(Emblem of suffering) : in his arm he folds

A pond'rous book fast clos'd, whose ev'ry page

Displays the Church of Christ from age to age :

What has been, is, and is to come, reveals,

And thus the sacred volume signs and seals.

But who are these I see on either hand ?

Apostles too ? who seem apart to stand.

Peter is one, who bears the book and key ;

These emblems with his office well agree.

The other, Paul ; his right hand raised on high,

As when he spoke. His ready will to die,

The manner of his death, the sword implies .

In emblem here th' Apostle lives and dies.

For both these saints, let all with one accord,

Both Jew and Gentile, bless their common Lord.

May we repent, believe, and be forgiven,

And meet him with these holy saints in heaven."

Here darkly, through a glass I see ; and know

My lord, in part alone, while here below.

O Lord, my God, then shall I blessed be

When face to face I may Thy glory see.

Jlere in Thine house I'll dwell — But as I spoke,

The vision vanish'd, — and I straight awoke.

Apart from the Deanery, Dean Cotton was also rector
of Llanfihangel-Ysceifiog, cum Llanffinan, in the County of
Anglesey, Gyffin* and Llanllechyd, in the County of Car-
narvon, — three livings : distant at least twelve miles from each
other, and yielding a gross annual income of upwards of
^1,300. Owing to the deplorable system of pluralities so
prevalent in his time, the Dean was necessarily non-resident,
and his curates had sole charge, but he was by no means
a stranger to the souls entrusted to his care in either of these
parishes. He was very fortunate in the choice of his curates,

* The Tithes of Llanfihangel-Ysceifiog, Llanffinan, and Gyffln formed the income of
the Deanery, but after Dean Cotton's death the Ecclesiastical Commissioners appro-
priated these tithes and settled the income of the Deanery at £700 per annum.

having men of marked ability, good Welshmen, and entirely
devoted to the service of the Church ; some are now occupying
prominent positions in the Diocese ot Bangor — but one
has just passed into his rest — the Rev. Morris Williams, M.A.,
(Nicander), Rector of Llanrhyddlad, sometime curate of
Llanllechyd — an accomplished scholar, a preacher, critic and
poet, and one who has shed a lustre upon the poetry and
literature of his native Wales.

The subjoined Anagram was written by Dean Cotton
at the passing of the Act, in 1838, for uniting pro-
spectively the sees of St. Asaph and Bangor, which Act
was never, happily, carried into effect, It was felt that
the enactment would be detrimental to the efficiency of
the North Wales Episcopate, and the late Earl of Powis, the
present Lord Penrhyn, Sir Robert Inglis, and other influential
churchmen sought the repeal of the measure. The struggle
began in 1843, and after two unsuccessful attempts in the
House of Lords to rescind the Act, a third effort was made
which was crowned with success, the Government gave way,
and the integrity of the North Wales Dioceses was preserved.

READ-BANGOR AND SAINT ASAPH.

When I considered the union of Bangor and St. Asaph, I said to
myself, "this union contains everything which implies craft, violence,
wrong, and robbery, everything which is expressive of sorrow
and disgrace. There was nab, sap, trap, trip, train, gin ; then came
rap, strap, bang, hang, toss, rasp. Then, there is grasp and rob,
which imply seizure ; and hasp and bag, which imply retention and
possession.

But this is not all, for even these losses are attended with aggravated
circumstances of pain. A gnat which bites, a rat which gnaws, and
an asp which stings and poisons. Worse still, when I looked closer
I could see the very principle of the reunion and its effects ; for I find
that it contains not only a stain and a taint, and a base, but sin ; yen,
and the author of sin — Satan. I hear too the Ah I the sigh, and the

fo6 of the snfferen, who hang down their feeble hands, and with their
tad countenances look like a wearied nay or an over burdened a**

I tee but one comforting word, and that is pastor, but even that
haa a sting ; I meet with saint also ; but that only serves to remind
me of that saint who was robbed to pay PauL

In the year 1838, the Diocesan Church Building Society
was established, chiefly through the exertions of Dean
Cotton. The churches in the diocese of Bangor were then
in a very dilapidated state, and greatly deficient in suitable
accommodation. To remedy this great defect this society was
founded and called the "• Society for Building, Enlarging, and
Improving Churches, and Parochial Chapels within theDiocese
of Bangor,*' This society, which has now existed 36 years,
continues to flourish; and has done great and good work.
Since its establishment down to the present time, it has
aided the rebuilding and restoring of 222 churches in the
diocese of Bangor.

The Dean delivered the following speech at the laying of
the foundation stone of the Carnarvon shire and Anglesey
Infirmary, on the 14th day of May, IS44. This institution,
in the establishing of which the Dean took an active and
prominent apart, is supported by voluntary contributions
and has proved to be an inestimable benefit to the sick poor
of the counties of Carnarvon and Anglesey. A Dispensary*
had been in operation since the year 1809, at Tan-y-coed,
Bangor, which ceased to exist at the completion of the above
building. On the above occasion, the Dean said : —

I am happy to meet you all on this occasion. We are met to do
a work which I doubt not will bring satisfaction to our own minds,
and fill the hearts of many with gratitude and gladness. There is a
great difference of opinion upon many subjects. Some cannot see the

* Over the Dispensary door were the following words, " Carnarvonshire and
Anglesey Loyal Dispensary." A friend happening to meet the Dean near the
Dispensary remark?! chat the inscription was very significant, and that it appeared
that no radical euros were effected there ; " no," replied the Dean, " bat we give
&ov*reiffn remedies."

the propriety or expediency of some institutions, but all will agree in
the expediency and propriety of forming this institution — the first
stone of which we are now about to lay. We all feel the duty of
relieving the sick, healing the wounded, and of bringing health to
the dwellings of the poor.

" Hero then, shall charity repair,
And break tho bonds of griof :
Bootho tho harrowed oonch of care,
Man to man must bring relief."

And this we will do, we will not see our neighbour sick or wounded,
and turn away on the other side, but we will take care of him ; we
will pour oil and wine ; we will bring him to this very inn | and
say to the master of the house, take care of him, and I will repay
thee. We are all partakers of one common nature. We may all be
visited with sickness ; we may all meet with accidents. The relief,
then, we should desire in such cases, we should extend to those who
are afflicted and have no helper. We have all read the history of the
good Samaritan. We have read the history of one greater and better,
of Him who went about doing good and healing all manner of sickness
and disease amongst the people, and has commanded us as far as we
are able ' to go and do likewise. ' If we cannot obey this command
according to our present mode of living, then let us learn to deny
ourselves — let us dress with less decoration — let us dine less delicately.

No man is liberal in the degree which he ought to be until he makes
his luxuries yield to another's wants, his wants to another*!
comforts, his comforts to another's extreme necessities.

Let all, then, contribute to this excellent work — let no man think
that he has a right to all he has ; when he has supported himself and
family, and provided suitably for those whom he shall leave behind
him, the rest belongs to God and to the poor.

Let all give, then, as God has prospered them. He that has little,
let him gladly give of that little, for so will he treasure to himself s
good reward against the day of necessity. He that has much, 1st
him give plenteously. We are told to charge them who are rich is
this world to be willing to give and glad to distribute, for so will tlwy
gather to themselves a good reward in the time to come.

From the year 1846 to 1850, Dean Cotton was much
involved with building contracts. In the year 1846, he under-
took the rebuilding of Llanllechyd* church at a cost of

* In Engravings of the Dean taken about this time— which are * mn g up ah&oit it
every Clergy house throughout tho Diocese— it will be seen that he has by fatal*
drawing of the ground plan and elevation of Llanllechyd church.

; two years afterwards he built a school-room in
ge of Rachub in the same parish. In the year 1850,
I was built at Gaerwen, in the parish of Llanfihangel-
y; and a new church in the same parish was
ed about the same time at a cost of nearly ^2000.
oin a speech delivered by the Dean on the occasion
tg the foundation stone of Llanfihangel-Ysceifiog
in the year 1848.

u*ly beloved brethren, — I heartily congratulate you upon the
: this day's meeting. We are met together to do a work — a
the greatest importance and to honour ourselves in the
wssible degree. We are assembled to lay the first stone of
t of God, to build a house to that great Being who dwelleth
tmples built with hands, but as the prophet saith, " whose
\ heaven, and whose footstool is the earth. " The greatest,
t, the holiest men of all ages, Pagans, Jewish and Christian,
aught to honour the Gods whom they worshipped by erecting
for their worship. Some have seen, and all have heard of
adid temple of the land of Egypt. We have read of the

of the temple of the great goddess Diana, whom all the
►rshipped ; we all remember what is said in the scriptures of
iy stones of the temple of the living God at Jerusalem, termed
bus, " the wonder of magnificence." We cannot forget the
; of humility which ruled the minds of those men who under
ish dispensation sought to honour God. When Moses
. tabernacle to God in the wilderness, he invited the people
bute to the work ; when all they that were "cunning work-
d* were wise hearted — were zealous to shew their respect to
the place where his honour dwelleth — insomuch that the
rought too much and were restrained from offering. David
s had collected material for the building of the temple,
d " I will not suffer mine eyes to sleep, nor mine eyelids to
neither the temples of my head to take any rest, until I find
j for the Lord, or habitation for the mighty God of Jacob,
lland what are my people, that we are able to offer in this sort,
have cometh from thee, and of thine own have we offered unto

know, my God, that thou knowest the heart, and hast

in the uprightness — in the uprightness of my heart have I

f offered all these things : and now havel seen with these people,

whoare herepresent, toofferwillinglyuntothee." When his son Solomon
erected the temple, he used the same language, " Behold (says he) the
heaven of heavens cannot contain thee, how much less this place
which I have builded." It is said of King Hezekiah that " all which
he did for the service of God, he did it with all is heart." Ezra and
Nehemiah and the other worthies under the Old Testament are spoken
of in the same termi. We have, under the christian ages, noble
memorials, raised to the honour of our God and Saviour : witness the
beautiful churches of this nation, the lofty spires which reach to the
clouds, and point as it were to brighter worlds, and lead the mind to
that temple not made with hands, eternal in the heavens. Witness
the lofty shaft, the high embowered roof, the windows richly dight,
her long drawn aisle, and fretted vault in which the pealing anthem
swells the note of praise. Even in this our land, our ancestors
endeavoured to honour God with their substance, and raised temples
to his honour somewhat proportionate to their means. They did
what they could ; the house of God was then the best in every parish.
It has of late years been the worst. When I went round this country
by the direction of the Bishop in the year 1812, the churches were in
the most deplorable state. Much was then done ; but much more
has been done in later days ; and I am happy to say that since the
year 1838, no less than 75 churches have been either re-built or
restored in this diocese, and that no less than nine are now re-building,
restoring, or refitting. A new additional church is actually building,
at which I was present, and the first stone of which was laid by the
Hon. Master Wynne. We shall proceed to lay the first stone of this
sacred edifice ; Mr. Trygarn Griffith, attended by the clergy, is kindly
disposed to do this good work. This stone, as you will observe has
been prepared with a little chamber in which we are about to place
these two books which I hold in my hand. They are the Bible and
the Common Prayer Book. These will be side by side,! they will
remain with one accord in one house, and whom God hath joined
together let no man put asunder, for indeed they are as one ; as
brethren they speak one language ; they contradict not one another,
but are of one heart and of one soul ; the one cannot say to the other
" I have no need of thee ; no, this (the Bible) tells us to pray ; this
the (Prayer Book) expounds it, and places before us prayers couched
in the very language of the Bible, and breathing all its sentiments.
This, (the Bible) bids us to sing praise to God— this, the Prayer Book
spreads before us the sweet songs of Sion. puts a new song in oar
mouths, and teach us to praise him as we ought. Let these teach >•

m — let them teach as to be of one mind in our house as they
m there is but one Lord, one faith, one baptism, one God and
r of us all, so let us be of one heart and one soul, shining
er for the truth of the Gospel ; building up ourselves in our
holy faith ; praying in the Holy Ghost ; let us keep ourselves

> love of God, looking for the mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ,
hall we become a glorious church, built upon the foundation of
postles, Jesus Christ Himself being the chief corner stone.
Sfod bless this work and labour of love ; may its foundations
till day of doom ; may peace be within its walls. For my
en and companions sake I will wish thee prosperity ; yea,
te of the house of the Lord our God, I will seek to do it good."

e following account given by the Dean will show the

hospitality he received in his tour of School Inspection.

lie year 1845, Archdeacon Allen, afterwards Vicar of Preea,
-opshire, was sent down to the Diocese of Bangor as Inspector
tools. He requested me to accompany him in his visitation,
j been in the habit of inspecting the Schools for many successive
Having laid out a plan of proceeding and prepared the clergy
: coming, we set out and completed a journey of about 500 miles,
ring the space of six weeks. The Laity and Clergy received us
ously, and supplied us for the most part with bed and board.
4 nothing to complain of but sometimes the excess of hospitality,
[though all were willing to admit the justness of the following
lage in part, yet few were willing to allow the justness of the
"Welcome the coming, speed the going guest." The
ing circumstances will afford an instance.
mr progress we left the kind hostess of Plas Tanybwlch,
liately after a good breakfast, with a plentiful provision by the

> sustain us until dinner time, we visited a School about six
distance, after which wc were entreated by the old Rector to
ith him. We at first declined, saying we were invited to dine
)use six miles beyond Barmouth, and were engaged to examine
jhools in our way. The old Rector still urged his request while
th equal earnestness urged him to permit us to depart that we

keep our engagements. Moved however by his importunity,
nowing that he had made great preparations for the Dean and
eacon ! ! and that he would suffer in consequence great dis-
itment ; to our own infinite inconvenience and disarrangement
• plans we consented with the best grace that we could. Our

plates were then laden and we were so pressed to eat more, that had
it not been for a friendly dog under the table, who was more
accommodating than the guests, the two officials might have suffered
suffocation in this severe service. The consequence of this was, that
full justice was not done to the Schools before named, and in seeking
to oblige an old gentleman, we greatly dis-obliged an old lady. "We
were invited to dine at six o'clock, and great preparations had been
made as before, to make the table as complete as possible. Think
then of her dismay, who saw meat roasting to rags, and all her fond
hopes disappointed ! Think of her state and that of her cook, with
all her blasted hopes for three lung hours, for we did not arrive till
nine o'clock at night ! The old lady had then drunk her tea, and
was preparing to go to bed. We trembled as we crossed the threshold
felt ourselves still less at ease as we approached to make oar
apologies. The old lady bore thunder in her brow, and was not
propitious in her manner. What could we say? We could only
intreat that we might be pardoned, have a cup of tea and go to bed.
We had dined, (the greater our sin,) we were tired, etc., etc. This,
the old lady would by no means permit, we were destined to suffer a
second direful dinner persecution, and no famished and faithful dog
to come to our relief. We eat without appetite, and talked while
our minds and bodies were half asleep, we bit our tongues, trod upon
our own feet, secretly plucked our ears and hair, and at about eleven
o'clock were delivered from this culinary calamity. The. next
morning we rose early, walked about the garden, admired the views
from the house, the arrangements within and without the house, the
old lady's brow relaxed, and we departed in peace.

CHAPTER VII.

1851 TO 1858.

ean Cotton's Speech at Stephenson's Banquet — His love and
knowledge of Music — Address to Welsh Singers of Bangor
Cathedral — Speech at laying Foundation Stone of Glanogwen
Church — Correspondence on the state of the Church at Bangor —
Presentation of an Address and Family Bible.

7HE Dean delivered the subjoined speech on the 27th
.ugust, 1851, at a Banquet given to Robert Stephenson,
Isquire, on the occasion of opening the Britannia Tubular
ridge over the Menai Straits. In replying to the toast, " the
ishops and Clergy," proposed by the President — the present
ord Penrhyn — the Dean said : —

I, for my part, have all my life been seeking ubiquity, and nothing
is so much contributed to my ubiquitous advancement as the great
an band which unites together these two counties. I am now
tabled to officiate in three churches on the same day in two counties,
id two languages. If then my brethren of the Clergy are grateful,
un more so, they will at least understand me when I say,

" 08 mawl py'n perthyn iddynt hwy,
Mae mawl i mi mil miloedd mwy."

clerical friend not less an admirer of the work or the author, but
assessing less nerve, seeing me about to pass through the tube on
e first experimental trip, said, " And will you venture !" My
iswer was, " My motive is both disinterested and selfish, for if I
ould not pass, I shall leave the Deanery open to you, and I shall
t into the see by descent." (Cheers and laughter.) How shall we
1 our benefactor honour ? Shall we celebrate his merits in a Poem.
Tio shall undertake to do him justice in poetry when none can do
m justice in prose ?

We have not got

The mind of Scott;

We have no Byron

Who shall environ— in verge.

This bridge of Iron !

Wo have no man upon

This very earth,

lluth worth of sense

To make a Wordsworth.

What shall we do then ? Now we know that the direct passage to
the heart of an Englishman is through the tube of the mouth ; the
viaduct of the tongue ; the railroad of the teeth ; the tunnel of the
throat ; the station of the stomach ; this is the refreshment room of
the first class, where the parties need no engineer but the appetite,
and no gas to light the liver but the gastric juice. We have adopted
to-day the characteristic mode of paying honour ; we have ate and
drank in honour of Mr. Stephenson. To-morrow, like Englishmen,
we shall blend benevolence with amusement, and dance down our
dinners. The whole will dance that the lame may walk ; the sound
and strong will sup, that they may support the sick and weak. But
they who cannot dance will not forgot that they may be represented
by their tickets. This is no crime, for as Shakespeare says, " We
must speak by the card, or equivocation will undo us." Not that
Shakespeare possibly intended such a sense to be affixed to his words,
but I have presumed so to accommodate them. In no greater a degree
indeed than Virgil did anticipate the drinking tea, morning and
evening, when he wrote this lino, " Te vencente die, te decedente
lanebam. " But how shall we raise a memorial to a man who has
built a greater memorial to his own memory than other men can
raise ? Snail we refer ourselves to St. Paul's Cathedral ? And there
we shall find a plain tablet in the midst of that splendid edifice
inscribed to the memory of its great author and containing a few
words in the Latin tongue. Shall we adopt the idea, and fix up a plain
tablet near the Bridge, and inscribe upon it these compendious but
untranslatable words : — ' Si monumentum requiras, circumspioe.'
(Cheers. )

The subjoined earnest and affectionate address was
published by the Dean and addressed to the singers of the
Welsh congregation within Bangor Cathedral, reflecting
upon their conduct in the organ loft, which, as it was only
accessible through the English portion of the Cathedral had
become the resort of many drones, not connected with the
singing or the Cathedral, dropping in at every hour of Divine
Service, much to the annoyance and disturbance of the
worshippers. The Dean used every means to remedy this
evil, and was present almost invariably at every Welsh
Sunday morning service, among the singers in the organ

loft, and although he was blind and could not see the offenders,
his presence secured proper behaviour.

My Dear Friends and Fellow Churchmen,

I have lived in this place and acted as Vicar and Dean of the
Cathedral above the period of for by three year3, during which time
we have " walked together in the house of God as friends."

The connection which has existed between us, the long continuance
of that connection, my age, my affectionate regard for you as once
my spiritual children, now my Christian brethren and fellow com-
municants ; will justify me in the liberty I take in addressing you
upon a subject very near my heart, and deeply affecting your souls.
I use these words — " The liberty I take," both as they refer to your-
selves, and to your legitimate Pastors. It is not I, but they that are
authorised to address you, and I presume to do it upon the hope that
though I have not the permission of either, I shall receive the pardon
of both.

You are specially appointed to assist in the celebration of Divine
8ervice, you have the high honour and great privilege of leading those
devotional exercises, the performance of which properly belongs to
the whole united congregation. The one part of your duty you
falfil with great skill and propriety, and also with much efficiency ;
I mean that part in which you sing the praises of God. The other
part however you entirely neglect ; I mean the reading the responses
after the Minister, as enjoined by the Rubric of the Church. Thus,
you observe that part of your duty which is not accurately defined,
*ud neglect that part which is positively and explicitly enjoined, — In
short, you praise God with your mouth, but neither in heart nor with
mouth pray to Him. You " come together, not for the better, but
,for the worse." You hear the confession read, but heed it not, for
you do not confess. You will not make this acknowledgment in the
words of the Church, — " We have erred and strayed from thy ways
"** lost sheep. We have left undone those things which we ought
to have done, and done those things which we ought not to have
done; an d there is no health in us. But thou, Lord, have
mercy upon us, miserable offenders. Spare thou them, God,
which confess their faults. Restore thou them that are penitent."
*°u are not entitled to receive absolution until you have made confes-
•Oft. You have not expressed your penitence and do you expect
pwdon? Penitence consists of these four parts, — Conviction, Contrition,

100

Confession, Conversion. But you have not given any proof that you
have truly penitent hearts, that " you repent you truly of your former
sins, that you stedfastly purpose to lead a new life, and that you have
a thankful remembrance of Christ's death."

Christ died for penitent sinners ; not to save men in their sins, but
from their sins. You cannot apply to yourselves the following words
of the Form of Absolution, — " He pardoneth and absolveth all them
that truly repent." Neither have you yet shewn any inclination to
apply them, for you will not even comply with the earnest entreaty
of the Minister embodied in the following words : — " Wherefore I
pray and beseech you , as many as are here present, to accompany me
me with a pure heart and humble voice unto the throne of the
heavenly grace, saying after me." Why will you not obey this
injunction (so earnest, so affectionate,) both in heart and voice, and
11 say after him ?" When the " Creed ' ' is read, you will not acknow-
ledge that "you believe in God the Father, who made you, — in God the
Son, who redeemed you, — and in God the Holy Ghost, who sanctifieth
you. When the " Litany " is read, you will not pray to that same
" Holy, Blessed and Glorious Trinity," Three Persons and One God ;"
nor will you ask mercy, and say, " Have mercy upon us, miserable
sinners ?" When the Minister thus addresses his and your common
Redeemer, — "By the mystery of thy holy Incarnation ; by thy holy
Nativity and Circumcision ; by thy Baptism, Fasting, and Tempta-
tion ; by thine Agony and bloody Sweat ; by thy Cross and Passion ;
by thy precious Death and Burial ; by thy glorious Resurrection and
Ascension ; and by the coming of the Holy Ghost," will you not
endeavour to make this short response? " Good Lord deliver us.''
When again the Minister lifts up his voice, and cries, " O Lamb of
God that takest away the sins of the world." Will you not in
answer to those deeply devotional words, both of the Scripture and
of your own Church, utter these four simple monosyllables, " Grant
us thy peace." In the Communion Service you are instructed in the

Collect thus to pray : — " Almighty God, Cleanse the thoughts of

our hearts by the inspiration of thy Holy Spirit." After the delivery
of each of the commandments with the exception of the last, you are
taught to repeat the following words : — " Lord, have mercy upon us,
and incline our hearts to keep this law." After the delivery of the
last, you are told to repeat the following words : — " Lord, have
mercy upon us, and write all these thy laws in our hearts, we beseech
thee." Have you observed the beautiful gradation implied in these
words, The cleansing of the heart, by the inspiration of God's

.._«.-

« • - •

i _ - » —

. - i -«

1*1

Holy Spirit : the mcPir-g rrzz l-tLr:* - 7 *l* ^^-7 " "- »i z: if
his laws : the writing cc :— r-rr-^-Lj ■:. ■•.- 1-.:— .: :: r-. _. t? ; :
tame attribute of mer^y*. Ail :..- : - -. --.:._ ;•_:-.:
grant you that insp.ir:*:: 1 : : _---.;■: "----* -" ■--* "
that impression. If y.- hiv; l : ' 1- - : :.:.- -. j: -._-.;
your duty to Go-i an I : ■. y -7 -■- - -..

But I understand :":_v: •» :_.- ■ _ ..■■_: :-.-". :
language. Be it so. A:^ y - :. : : ■. -_ ;- - * -■--_
your "own tongue, whir-..:, "y . . — :-. ■ ~_ I -■_ 1
you are fully capab:-.- : : : .- ■.-....." -; . .: ■

have proved it, in ii^vilj :.. .1;. ..:.-■:.. .— ■.

tongue "wherein [y •■."/ -a-.:. "-. :. " rr.- ' ..: : ;: ..
you possess the powers :_ ■:..!-.:__ .■_":■_■ „■ -: ■:._■.-_:;-. i:_ '. y:~
oan at least repeat th- L ■:'.■?;.-.■. : -. . . '.. .:. . :.. V .?-:.".■. s 7

Short Answers, the- 1 Jl-.-r:- :'.»::. . .-_ . ... -..;-. ■■ A:..^: . " :.: :"-«:-

Giving of Thanks Th^-.- '_' -'-■ r .:y y :-."'■= ":.::'_^r::

neglected.'* "Now, shall 1 : r..!--. y ■_ :. :"._.« : — I -?;.:»■. y -.: l:.'*
Nay as you rea«l the** w-.-rd 5 -. I :-.-.'. -!.::-. :.. ^: y .:r :....:> : ■:. Ic:::r.
you. I am sure they «i". -j ::*.':»•■ v.--; ^r. :::.:*y ::. \:r.-T--ir. : ■ :;.eso
things. I beg you t'i rva-1 ::.? K. :'•.■.-:. ^ ■: :"..-.■ !'• • k ■■: i"--.mmon
Prayer, and to obey tu.-ir « 1 : r-_- _-ii- .■::«. Th-.-y -v-i^k thus : — ** T<- ; .«
«atd 6y //i<? M*/io/r rrtivjr'-j'i*'-jff "'■ r •■"•■ .V ■■"-"■ *. ■•" ■-:■;-• "■"■;.». or. 7m •:
people also kneeling awl /•'//■■v'-V/ ''.•■"■''• ; "'.". 7"» r - 7.'- *:. ;." t ™ .*;■:•• r
Aer« and at the end of aH of I" r > # /■» w- r*. Am ... Th • .•» */.ff" '#•■ ai ; • / i#r
ntn^f, <C*c., <£■<:." Is it not sad, i? it n- >t strange, that many of those,
who profess themselves Members of thu church, never obey any of
these injunctions, — never km- /.—never /»y,. at. — never .»«/;/ or ■*'«;/, —
never answer, Arum t It must be remarked that there is no Rubric
in our Liturgy telling the people to *if. I fear that you do not
understand what the nature of Prayer really is,—" Th* VftUnj up
the heart to heaven, — The pouring uiif tin- tout In fore 6V/." I fear that
you do not feel that deep devotion of spirit, that entire abasement of
soul which is felt by the siueere worshipper ; that prostration of
mind which marks the truly penitent offender. I fear there are some
amongst you who will not know what 1 mean, for there are sonic who
come after the Service has begun ; somo depart before the Service
is concluded ; some whisper and talk during the L'raycrfl. " What,
have you not houses [to talk in,] or despise you the Church of ( Sod 1 —
The House of God is called a House of Prayer." It is not a plaeo
of preaching only, nor a place for musical display at all. Some, I
fear, consider it as a Music Hall, in which to amuse othcrn,

10S

and display themselves ; they esteem the House of God as a
Concert Room, with this difference in favour of the last above
the fir3t, that a respect for decorum, secures that for the one,
which a regard for devotion will not command in the other. To
speak still more plainly, I mean to say that in so doing you pay more
re3p3ct to thing3 secular than to things sacred, and pay more honour
to man than to God.

Oh ! my dear brethren, these things ought not so to be. I entreat
you from the bottom of my heart, do not do so, — do not dis-
honour God, —do not desecrate the place where his honour dwelleth. —
do not bring discredit upon your own Church. — do not destroy
your own souls, — but by God's grace, come at once to the
resolution made by David the sweet Psalmist of Israel, f What is it
then, " I will pray with the spirit, and I will pray with the under-
standing also ; I will sing with the spirit, and I will sing with the
understanding also." I close my address in the words of our own
dear Church, no less applicable here, than in their proper place in
the book of Common Prayer. * These things, if ye earnestly consider,
ye will, by God's grace return unto a better mind ; for the obtaining
whereof we shall not cease to make our humble petitions unto
Almighty God our Heavenly Father.

Your late spiritual Pastor,

But now and ever your

Sincerely affectionate Friend,

J. H. COTTON.

Deanery-House, Bangor.
January, 1854.

It remains to notice that the Dean was passionately fond
of music, an excellent musician and singer, and gifted with
a powerful and melodious voice ; the heartiness an animation
with which he joined in the anthems, — particularly Handel's
Hallelujah Chorus — choral services and cathedral music
generally, will be long remembered by those who heard him.

t And the Apostle. See Psalm xlvii. 7 ; also, 1 dor. xlv. 15.
* Seoond exhortation in the Communion Serriot.

108

He also effected considerable reforms in the ridiculous*
mode of singing very much in vogue at Bangor, to accomplish
which he encouraged Glee and Choral Societies, and every
other movement for the cultivation of taste in both sa' red and
secular music, .and was regular and punctual at every
singing practice.

The Dean delivered the following speech at the laying of
the foundation stone of Christ Church, Glanogwen, a populous
village in the parish of Llajillechyd, and in the immediate
neighbourhood of the Penrhyn Qu.irries, now mide into an
ecclessiastical district, which church was built and endowed
entirely through the munificence of the present Lord
Penrhyn.

My Deab Friends and Fellow Churchmen,

You are hero met together t> confer upon yourselves Urn
highest dignity and honour, it is) possible to ho con furred u|iou man
by man ; or even upon man by God himself. A man who builds a
noose, builds it for his own comfort and satisfaction. A man who
builds an institution which he intends for a scion tide purpose, built In
it to his own credit, and collaterally for the benefit of others ; and
indirectly to the glory of God, inasmuch as he promotes the welfare
of that creature who is formed after the imago of God, and upon
whom God is most desirous to extend his benevolence, but are now
met together to build a house to the living God ; to him, who is thu
builder of all things? and whom nothing can contain, the incom-
prehensible God, incomprehensible, not in the sense of being beyond
reach of our capacity, but incomprehensible in the sense of not being
able to be contained in space, as expressed by our Nicono Greed. A
Being who upholds time and space, whose centre is everywhere, but
whose circumference is no-where. How then can He be compressed

* The Dean was very fond of repeating tho following example of the rldiouloun way
In which words were divided in music when he came to Bangor.

Hell take the pil—
He'll take tho pil—
Hell take the pilgrim home.

Hell catch the flee—
He'll catch the flee—
He'll eatoh the fleeting hoars.

104

into a building ? But we do not endeavour so to do. We raise this
building, not to receive God, but to receive the Church — the Church
that is the outward and visible sign of the inward and spiritual grace,
signified in the Body of Christ. It is called " Christ Church." It
contains the body of the people of Christ. This church, though it is a
material church, yet we may learn a lesson from everything in it.
Here are a corner stone, foundation stone, walls, and a roof. It is a
building in unity with itself. It is united in every joint. It is built
on a firm foundation, on a corner stone, and a roof holds it together
in one. In drawing this parallel between the material and the real
Church, I do not go beyond the record of scripture, for I am justified
by St. Paul himself, and having shewn the parallel, I will proceed to
draw the application from it. We have a Church here built, whose
foundations, I should say, are built upon the foundation of the
Apostles and Prophets, Christ himself being the head corner stone.
As the Prophet Isaiah says, "her walls are walls of love and her
gates, praise and He is the head. But one is the head, and He is
Christ." St. Paul allows me to draw a parallel, for he 'puts a parallel
between the body and members of a man, and the body and members
of Christ. "For there is but one body, and of that body many
members ; and those members but one body ; so also is Christ." " For
we have all been baptized by the spirit into one body, and have all
been made to partake of the same spirit ; the eye cannot say to the
hand, I have no need of thee ; nor the head to the feet, I have no
need of you. " So there is no schism in the body, for all the members
have the care of one another. If one member suffer, all suffer ; if one
be honoured, all rejoice. Now we are the body of Christ and members
in particular. Taking up this idea an excellent man thus diversifies
it, " Look at a thorn in the foot, how the eye fastens on it, how the
head bows down, how the back bends to it, how the hand stretches
out, and the fingers grasp it, thus each contributing its aid to the
suffering member. " There is evidence of unity, look where you will ;
it always leads to perfection, and the nearer it rises to perfection the
nearer it comes to unity. There is but one God, Jehovah ; but one word,
one salvation, but one son in the world. There is also but one faith,
one essence, and one over all — the Lord Jesus Christ. But although
his Divine humanity may seem to convey some semblance of com-
position, yet it is made up a threefold thing, for as in the Deity there
is one essence, and three persons ; so in Christ there is one person
and three essences, never to be divided. And if Christ be one with
the Father, and the Father in Christ, let us be so one with another.

106

And you, my dear children, if any of yon are within my hearing, —
you, children who are to be educated in the school.-* of this parish,
look around you, and behold the preparation.-: m:i le :-»r y.iu in this
place. Here, there is meat for babes, and str-iiij ine.it i >r men. Here
are schools to instruct you in all the rudiment- «•:" the Christian
religion. You have here all the advantage* which the I'mphct
Samuel had under the Old Testament dispensation, and which
Timothy had under the New. Hiiuiah prayed f-.r her child .saving,
11 Oh Lord, for this child have I prayed, and the L«>rd hath in-anted
my petition, therefore he shall he lent to the L >rd a? lung as he
liveth." And prayers in this church will he odered fur you children,
that you may be "lent to the LjpL" You have been lent to the
Lord, and as long as you live you alia 11 be lent to the Lord.
Timothy through the piety and industry of hi* grandmother Eunice,
knew the scripture from his ynuth. This church will prove a
Eunice to you all. Now children, having drank the milk of the
Church, as babes, will you refuse to feed on her strung meat, when
men ? Will you desert hrr in her old age, who has nourished you in
youth ! God forbid ! And may God, our Heavenly Father, put
down all our unsanc titled schisms, and our unfortunate discords, and
may the Prince of Peace, the only God and Father of our Lord Jesus
Christ, give us grace to feel the danger we are in from our unnatural
divisions ; and as there is but one hope, one faith, one baptism, one
Lord, and one God and Father of all. so may we be one, with one
head, and one mind, united in the holy bonds of faith, love and
charity And may we with one mouth and one mind glori.y the
God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ ; and may we, young and
old, rich and poor, one with another, be able to join in heart, as well
as in voice, in that Psalm which has been sung, " I was glad when
they said unto me, we will go into the house of the Lord ; our feet
shall stand in thy gates, Jerusalem ; Jerusalem is built as &c, &c,"
I will seek to do thee good ! Farewell ! May God bless and prosper
the work. Amen.

The following correspondence appeared in the North
Wales Chronicle, in the year 1858. It is interesting for the
account it gives of the number of Church Services in the
parish of Bangor at that time, and it also shows how inde-
fatigable the Dean was notwithstanding his great age.

106
BANGOR CATHEDRAL.

To the Editor of the North Wales Chronicle.

Sir,

I send you a copy of two letters, the former of which appeared
a few weeks since in the * Union Newspaper.' — The latter is my
answer to the same, which I forwarded to the Editor, and this also
appeared in his columns. I will thank you to insert both letters in
the "North Wales Chronicle."

Yours obediently,

J. H. COTTON,

Deanery, Bangor, September 2\8t.

To the Editor of tlue " Union.

Sir,

It may interest the readers of the " Union " to hear of the state
of the Church in Bangor. There is a full staff of clergy, the Bishop,
who is 84 — the Dean who is an old man and totally blind, Vicar,
Canons, and Choir. With all those it will hardly be believed that the
doors of the Cathedral are opened only on Sundays ! that the daily
Services are hebdomadally ! that though on the first day of the week
the holy walls echo the words " day by day we magnify thee," the
other six are mutes ! not one of the " saintly days of saintly men
observed," and this too, in a Cathedral, the model for all churches
in the Diocese ! The Services on Sunday are, matins at half-past
eleven ; evening at half -past four ; celebration monthly. The
Cathedral is the only Anglican Church in this widely scattered town.
It need not be added that false doctrine, heresy and schism, are ram-
pant, that the spiritual care of the people is left to the Revd. Evan
Jones's " who have had a calL" It would be taking up too much of ■
valuable space to describe the ritual arrangements of this miserable
edifice, and the Service, the anthem before the Sermon, &c I must

107

therefore conclude with hearty thanks for the able and energetic way
in which you defend our spiritual mother from the attacks of liur
enemies, both within and without

And I remain, Sir,

Yours respectfully,

AX ANGLICAN TOUHIST.

Bangor, Transfiguration of our Lord, 1858.

To the Editor of the " Union: 1

Sir,

In your paper of the 13th of last month. I found a letter (that
of an Anglican Tourist.) It is stated in the letter, that there in a full
staff of clergy attached to the Cathedral of Uuigor. Now, Sir, Mm
Tourist is not correct that there is a full staff of Clergy, or Mich a HtafF
as is usually attached to Cathedrals. Canons Residentiary liavi; not
yet been appointed to fill the stalls.

The staff at present (resident; consists of the Bishop, the (Jean, and
two Vicars Choral and Parochial. The last two Mipply the pant oral
duties of the parish, as the second title implies, in addition to the
office which they fill as members of the Cathedral Church. Tin:
Bishop re3ide3 during eight month? of the y-.-ar, when he can absent
himself from his Parliamentary duties, lie is coini«lerabIe above
80 years of age. His Lordship, however, preichen *:v*-.ry Sunday with
considerable power. The Dean is described in the letter as an
•' old man and totally blind." He is old, it is true, being three score
and eighteen years of age : he is not however totally Mind ; and
though not able to discern the letters of a hook, he h htill able to
officiate as before, both in the English and Welsh languages, by the
aid of mind and memory. The two Vicar.* are in mid-age, and in
fall possession of their powers, both mental and physical. 'I he choir
consists of an Org mist, six singinz men. and eight singing boys. In
addition to the3e there are also a .Sacrist and two Verger?;, who conduct
the members to the church, and endeivcur to find accommodation
for the numerous '• Anglican Tourists," who viut ft in^or in the
Summer season, and who desire to attend the Services of the
Cathedral

108

The Church Services which are performed in the parish and city
of Bangor are as follows : —

On Sundays, two Welsh Services, with two Sermons... 104

Two English Services, with two Sermons 104

Parochial English Service on each Wednesday and
Friday in the year, with four additional Services
during Passion week, and on the Martyrdom of

Charles the First 109

Welsh Parochial Services during Lent 17

Ditto on Festivals 6

The English Weekly Choral Services 52

Ditto Saints days and Vigils of ditto 74

State Holidays 3

A Welsh Service with Sermons on Sunday in a Chapel
of Ease, four miles from the City of Bangor ... 52

Communions throughout the year 32

Total Services annually, exclusive of baptisms,
marriages, burials, pastoral engagements, visitation of
the sick, attendance on day and Sunday Schools, etc. 553
If your "Anglican Tourist," does not place any confidence in the
correctness of this account, I beg he will refer himself to any respect-
able person in the city and parish of Bangor, whether of the number
of the clergy or of the laity, be he Papist, Protestant, or Puritan,
friend or foe, or (to use his own words) "any of the Rev. Evan
Jones's who have had a call." If he is really desirous of obtaining
and giving any circulation to the truth, he will take every possible
means he can to investigate it, lest he should be found guilty of a
breach of the commandment, "Thou shalt not bear false witness
against thy neighbour." Indeed should the ' 'Anglican Tourist," (to use
the sentiments of the immortal " Hudibrastic Butler,") feel that truth
has got the advowson of his conscience, he will return to Bangor
and place himself under the conduct of the " Old blind Dean," who
will be glad to receive him, and to assist him in making a personal
inquiry. Thus, he will be able to satisfy himself and the public by
contradicting the assertions he has made, and counteracting any evil
which may have arisen, and any injury which the cause of religion
may have suffered in consequence of their circulation. Thus also his
statements will at once afford a contradiction and involve a confession.
He will be happy to do this out of regard to the interests of our
common faith, if not from a feeling of affection towards the Church.
I have said above, "He will place himself under the conduct of

109

the " Old blind Dean." Yes ; I odd, that I am sorry that he had not
remained in Bangor until the 24th of last month, as thus he might
have accompanied the " Old blind Dean " to the service on that day,
the Eve of St. Bartholomew ; to the two services of the following day ;
to the prayers on the Wednesday, devoting Thursday to make
inquiries from house to house in distant parts of the parish, as he
would have done in the city on the previous days. He would also
have followed his conductor to the service on Friday morning ; would
have attended with him at the choral practise on Saturday morning ;
the service on the same evening, and the second practise which follows
on Sunday morning ; the " Old Mind Dean " would have invited him
to have breakfasted with him at eight o'clock : he should then have
accompanied him to the Welsh service and sermon a little after nine ;
after which he .should have placed him in a stall in the choir after the
first and second sen-ices (leaving the anthem and the sermon) ; he
should have hurried him from the Cathedral and conveyed him 4 miles
of a very hilly road to the chapel of ease named above. After the
service and sermon there, he would have returned with him to Bangor
in time for the evening choral service, sermon, etc., when, after the
interval of £ hour, he would find himself sitting in one of the seats of
the nave during the performance of Welsh evening service, sermon,
etc., closing before 8 o'clock, when the " Old blind Dean " trusts that
the "Anglican Tourist " would have done him the favour of taking a
comfortable tea with him at the Deanery, closing the day by joining
with bim in the family devotions."

I have made answer to your correspondents^ letter without using
any terms of reproach. I have adopted only the advice of our great
poet, viz., " You must speak by the card or equivocation will undo
you." I have not shot out my arrows, even " bitter words," even
though, " as the fire kindled," I might have been disposed " thus to
■peak unadvisedly with my lips." "A soft answer thrneth away
wrath. ' ' My words then have been dictated by that spirit with which
our Church, through Christ its Head, ever imbues the minds of its
sincere and faithful members. Assuming that I am possessed of this
spirit, I cannot but be consistent with myself in assuming that the
M Anglican Tourist "possesses a kindred spirit. He will therefore
heartily join with me in expressing his approbation of the following
words of the son of Sirach, with which I close my letter ; " Blame
not before thou hast examined the truth ; understand first, and then
rebuke. Answer not before thou hast heard the cause. Strive not
in a matter that concerneth thee not. My son, meddle not with many
matters ; for, if thou meddle much, thou shalt not be innocent. If

110

thou hast understanding, answer thy neighbour ; if not f lay thy
hand upon thy mouth."

I am, Sir, your humble Servant,

THE OLD BLIND DEAN.

N.B. — I hope your readers -will exercise the same patience in perusing the answer
as in reading the attack, notwithstanding the opinion conveyed in the well known
axiom that " men like short accusations better" than long answers."

About the end of the year 1858, the children of the
Bangor National Schools presented the Dean with a handsome
Family Bible, together with the following address, as a
testimony of their great love and esteem. The address was
read by one of the pupils on behalf of himself and the other
scholars, and was couched in the following terms :

" Dear Mr. Dean, — We, the boys and girls of this school, are glad
of the opportunity, before breaking up for the holidays, of wishing
you a merry Christmas and a happy New Year.

We also beg leave to thank you for the kind interest you have at
all times taken in our spiritual and temporal welfare, and it is our
sincere prayer that your valuable lif e may be spared for many years,
that others may receive the kindness which you have shown to us,
and when your earthly career is over, you may be received into the
heavenly garner, and hear those blessed words of our Lord, " well
done thou good and faithful servant, enter thou into the joy of thy
Lord."

The following stanzas composed by the late Mr. Martin,
Editor of the North Wales Chronicle, expressive of the
children's gratitude to the Dean, was then sung by them,
assisted by the Cathedral Choir.

Dear Mr. Dean,

Our good kind Dean,

We long have loved yon well,

Tour noble parts

Have won our hearts,

Much more than we can tell.

Von kind have been

Good Mr. Dean,

To bring as here to School,

Where we may be

In harmony —

And learn to live by rule.

Ill

And when this lifo

And all its strife,

8hall ended be in he&Ycn,

Wo hope to sinj?

Before oar kin&,

The joys which you have given.

The Dean replied, — " My dear children, I was quite unprepared
for the very kind salutations which have just given me, and what I
shall have to say, will be more from the heart than the head ; but
what comes from the heart goes through my head also. You have
been pleased to esteem mc as your benefactor. I have now been here
60 yeara — being 70 years of age next birthday — if it shall please God
to extend my life to that time. The establishment of this Institution
owes its existence more t > circumstances than to any merit which I
possess. It came under the auspices of the Bishop in that day, who
was my father in law, and what I then did, I did subject to his
approval. When this room was built, the town consisted of a few
houses, and very few persons understood the English language ; and
I well remember what the Bishop said to me when this room was
first opened." Well this room said he, '• can never be filled ;" and
having a tendency to being a little jocular, I said it was like John
Gilpins wig, sure to fit if made large enough. It has since proved
too small, if it was then thought to be too large. I lately said at a
meeting of a demonstration that was to take place here, that the
School had been used for nearly every purpose except as a slaughter
house, and so it had. It had been a Church, and meetings of the
Society for the Propagation of the Gospel — for Promoting Christian
Knowledge — National Society, and of the Bible Society, have been
held in it ; Clubs have met in it ; and it has been made a Barrack
for the Queen, and you see it has been a very useful room ; but it
was originally built for bringing up children in the nurture and
admonition of the Lord.

I have had many masters, I should have said, we have had many
masters, but there never was a master who conducted himself with so
much credit to himself and so indefatigably discharged the duties of
the School, as the present one. The number of those who have been
elevated to lawyers officios — to pulpits — the post office — and many
offices of trust, will long testify upon what principles these school
children are taught. In fact the master and mistress have both done
their duty with equal credit to themselves and deserve well of you
alL You wish me prosperity in this life, and eternal happiness in
another. As long as I continue to receive the wages of the Church, I
shall continue to do the work of the Church, and hope I may be

112

enabled to say with the Apostle, " I have fought a good fight, I have
finished my course, I have kept the faith ; henceforth there is laid up
for me a crown of righteousness, which the Lord, the righteous judge,
shall give me at that day : and not to me only, but unto all them also
that love his appearing. ' ' The ven. gentleman concluded his affecting
address in the words of Hooker : "Lord, wherein I have failed,
pardon me, for I plead not my own merits but the forgiveness of my
demerits for his sake, who died to purchase pardon for penitent
sinners ;" after which he invoked the blessing of God upon that day's
proceedings.

118

CHAPTER VIII.

Remarks on the State of Church Schools in connection with the

Committee of Council on Education.

THE subjoined 'Remarks' were made by Dean Cotton
and published in a pamphlet. The subjects treated of are :
(i) Religious Education. (2) Qualifications of National
School-masters. (3) The main objects of National Schools —
Dissenters and the Church. (4) The most effective means
of educating the lower orders in the principality. The
' Remarks ' will repay perusal as emanating from one of such
great experience and who was certainly before his age on the
question of education. They are also doubly interesting at
the present time when modern Dissenters evince so much
hostility to religious education in day schools.

" Yet stay a while, consider well ; are they not senseless fools
Who, for the Science and the Silver of these modern Schools
Neglect the Word of God, no less the Church's Golden Rules ?"

And here we must not omit to mention the great services

rendered to the cause of religious education and dissemination

of Church principles by the * Bangor Diocesan Board of

Education/ established in the year 1848, through the

exertions of Dean Cotton and other clerical and lay friends

of education. Its liberal grants to young persons to perfect

themselves as National School-masters or mistresses, and its

grants in aid of the salaries of masters and mistresses in

parishes or districts where their support was one of peculiar

difficulty, added much to the efficiency of the religious

knowledge of the schools under the control of the Board, and

the inspection of its honorary Inspectors.

It is the opinion of those who are anxious to bring up the Children
of the poor in religious, moral, and Church principles, that the
present System of Education is not calculated to meet their wishes,
or the wants of the poorer orders, It is evident that some Masters
are more anxious to have a number of children on the list for the
sake of the Capitation Grant, than to advance them in the knowledge
of the Scriptures, and the instilling into them good Church principles.

114

They are particularly regardless of their attendance at the Sunday
School and at Divine Service. The Masters appear not to consider their
Sunday engagements as a matter of primary importance. ' Indeed it is
not probable that the young persons bred in our Training Schools
should attach themselves to the duties of a Sunday School ; if it is
true, as is stated, that they are not in the habit of attending regularly
as Teachers in the Sunday Schools in those towns in which the
Training Schools are placed. If this is so, the mdet important part of
their own education is neglected. The Sunday School is the very
best School in which they themselves can imbibe religious' principles,
and in which they will best learn how to give a religious tone, and
to impart religious knowledge to the children who may afterwards
receive instruction from them. The Master of a National School, if
he is to be entirely efficient, should be such as I now describe : —

The Master or Teacher (for he should be both), should possess a
religious mind, should be a man of strict moral conduct, and be
strongly imbued with Church principles. He should love children and
delight in the office of teaching them. He should be able to induce
the children to love him, and to delight in being taught by him. He
should prefer the advancement of the children, whether spiritual,
mental, or moral, before his own interest. He should neither regard
the favours of their parents nor dread their frowns.

The conductor of a School should also use his uttermost effort to
maintain a placid state of mind. His pupils should never be able to
entertain a suspicion that in his correction of faults he can be actuated
by passion or act without due deliberation. And that he may confirm
this favourable opinion in their minds, he will let a considerable
time elapse between the commission of the fault and the infliction of
the punishment. If moved by anger, he will lose his influence over the
minds of his pupils, and discourage them from the desire of pleasing
him by striving to correct themselves. He must preserve also a
perfect consistency of conduct ; and thus assure his pupils that they
may so fully depend upon him that he will not pass over an offence
on one day, which he has visited on the preceding day, or deny the
approbation to one which, under similar circumstances, he has
awarded to another.

Conciliation without compromise should be the motto of every
Master and Teacher of a school. He should be most scrupulously
careful to avoid anything which may create an opinion that he is in
any degree actuated by partiality. I say this, because I know there
are cases in which Masters permit some of their scholars to absent
themselves from Divine Service in the Church, while others are

115

excused from attending with the children, and are privileged to
attend there as private scholars under the charge of their own friends.
Now the effect of this last indulgence, to say nothing of the former,
is productive of evil, both as it respects the Master himself and the
minds of his scholars. This apparent partiality creates an opinion
unfavourable to the character of the Master. The public are led to
infer that he is actuated by a worldly or other unworthy motive,
receiving in return some recompense for granting this privilege to
the favoured few. As it regards the minds of the children them-
selves, it leads those who are thus favoured to assume a little self-
importance, and leaves the remainder of the children under a feeling
of disgust towards their Master, and jealousy with respect to their
fellows. The main object of Church school*, is to ground the children
well in the knowledge of the Holy Scriptures, and to imbue them
with Church principles. An education so conducted, and that
consistently, and without compromise, will certainly be productive
of the best effects. This is not merely a matter of opinion, or an
assumption, for the proof may be seen in the action of a school for
nearly 30 years, where this system of training !has been strictly
observed. The young persons who have been brought up in this
Institution arc now filling situations of responsibility and respect-
ability, with credit to themselves and satisfaction to their employers.
The Bible and the Book of Common Prayer should form the two
corner stones upon which should be founded the education of the
sons of the Church of England. These should be especially, though not
exclusively, studied. It is feared that the children of our schools are
not sufficiently instructed in the character of the Prayer Book, and are
not made to understand that it is an epitome of the Book of God.
They are not imbued sufficiently with an entirely devotional spirit ,
nor is there instilled into them such a sober piety as may guard them
against the wild enthusiasm which is now going abroad, which tends
to make young persons both presumptuous and profane, and
extinguish all rational religion. Indeed the very form of godliness is
not enforced in some places, as I once evidenced in a school while
singing a hymn preparatory to their proceeding to the Church
Service. In this case the cliildren, instead of being directed to stand
up and preserve a reverent posture, were permitted to lean or loll
indifferently on the desks before them, while remaining in a sitting
posture. I am sorry to add, that the masters generally are not
disposed to imbue their scholars with religious, moral, and above all
with Church principles, and I feel assured that this most important
part of their education will be entirely neglected, unless the Clergy

116

take this part upon themselves. I have submitted the above remarks
to many of my brethren amongst the Clergy, and to some of the laity
who take an interest in the schools : some of these admitted them to
be just. I also submitted them to one of the Inspectors in connection
with the Committee of Council of Education, who entirely concurred
with me adding that it was impossible to speak in terms too strong
with respect to the neglect shown to the religious, moral, and
Church principles of the children. He afforded me the following
idea, which I convey in these lines :

" Away with graphy> logy y metry ; science for tho head,
And give me solid food, to feed the mind and heart instead."

The rebuke which is intended to be given by the following extract
from a humorous publication, to a system of education now too
general, may be as appropriately given to the system pursued by
some masters, conducting schools in connection with the Council of
Education.

" Father," said a lady of the new school to her indulgent spouse,
as he resumed his pipe after supper, one evening, " you must buy
your dear Georgiana an English grammar and spelling book ; she
has gone through her French, Latin, and Greek, Music, Drawing,
and Dancing, and now she must commence her English studies !"

Some there are, who, while they give their pupils a small
smattering of science, neglect the weightier matters of the law ; the
reading, the understanding, and the applying the Word of God.
Let me recommend to these the following text from the Book of
Nehemiah, as a rule by which they ought to act, both as it respects
their pupils and themselves : "So they read in the book of the law
of God distinctly, and gave the sense, and caused them to under-
stand the reading."

To proceed with my remarks : The Dissenters wish to induce
the Clergy to permit the master to compromise their principles,
in neglecting to imbue their children with Church principles, and
not to require their attendance upon the Service of the Church
on every Sunday. But surely the Clergy will not give place
to these men, "no not for an hour;" thus betraying the interests
of the Church to which they have sworn allegiance, and bringing
up the children of the poor in schism, making the Church a society
for the propagation of religious and political fanaticism. There are
few men among schoolmasters who understand the art of teaching.
Many there are who would rather preach than teach. By this I
mean that they would rather show what they themselves know than
draw out from the minds of the children what they know, they teach

117

their children rather to answer mechanically than mentally. The
great art is to teach children to think, to depend upon themselves,
and to draw upon their own resources. It is very interesting to
watch the struggles of a child while in the act of endeavouring to
express his mind. The child will often describe what he means very
significantly, though defectively for want of language.

I subjoin the following extract from a work entitled '* Trench
Upon Words," which will be read with interest and establish
the opinion I have given of the importance of bringing moral and
spiritual forces to bear upon the mind and affections of the child.

"There is no such fruitful source of confusion and mischief as
this : — Two words are tacitly assumed as equivalent, and therefore
exchangeable, and then that which may be assumed, and with truth,
of one, is assumed also of the other, of which it is not true. Thus,
for instance, it often is with * instruction ' and ' education.' Cannot
we ' instruct ' a child, it is asked, cannot we teach it Geography, or
Arithmetic, or Grammar, quite independently of the Catechism, or
even of the Scriptures ? No doubt you may, but can you * educate '
without bringing moral and spiritual forces to bear upon the mind
and affections of th3 child ? And you must not be permitted to
transfer the admissions which we freely make in regard of ' instruct-
ion, ' as though they also held good in respect of ' education.' For
what is ' education ? ' Is it a furnishing of a man from without with
knowledge, and facts, and information ? Or is it a drawing forth
from within, and a training of the spirit of the tmc humanity which
is latent within him V Is the process of education the filling of the
child's mind as a cistern is filled with waters brought in buckets from
some other source, or the opening up of its own fountains ? Now if
we give any heed to the word ' education,' and to the voice which
speaks in the word, we shall not long be in doubt. Education must
educe, being from * educare ' which is but another form of * educere ;' .
and that is ' to draw out ' and not to ' put in. ' To draw out what is
in the child, the immortal spirit which is there, this is the end of
education ; and so much the word declares. The putting in is indeed
most needful, that is, the child must be instructed as well as educated,
and the word ' instruction ' just means furnishing ; but not instructed
instead of educated. He must first have powers awakened in him,
measures of spiritual value given to him, and then he will know how
to deal with the facts of this outward world ; then instruction in
these will prolit him ; but not without the higher training, still less
as a substitute for it. "

I will now make a remark as to the most effective method of

118

educating the children of the lower orders in the Principality.
The § Welsh children, thinking as they do in their native language
and speaking in the same, find it difficult to attain to a perfect
pronunciation of the English tongue and yet more so to a fall
understanding of it3 terms. I submit therefore the following plan
to the consideration of the conductors of our National Schools,
under a hope that it may enable the children to attain at once to the
knowledge of the two languages, the knowledge of which will prove
most advantageous to them in their intercourse both with the higher
and lower ranks.

The Clergyman, or master, will take copies of the Duoglott
Testament, or Prayer Book, and putting one of these in the hand of
every child of the first class, he will direct one of them to read a
short portion of the same in the English language. He will tell the
other children, to fix both their eyes and their attention upon the
corresponding Welsh portion, and follow him who reads. He will
next direct another to read the same in Welsh, while the others fix
their minds upon the English portion, which has been before read.
Thus, the whole class will be instructed in two languages at once,
and these will expound each other, and mutually meet in the mind
of the learner. A Cambrian child, perhaps, will find himself quite
abroad in " sundry places," but he will find himself at home
"mewn amrywiol fannau." When he repeats the 19th Psalm,
he will wonder when it is said that "there is neither speech nor
language, but their voices are heard among them ;" bu5 if he turn to
the Welsh version of the same passage, he will find this apparent
contradiction removed, for he will understand, "Nid oes iaithnac
ymadrodd, lie ni chlybuwyd eu lleferydd hwynt." This passage
indeed has been mistaken by English persons, who had not given
credit for the equivocal character of the English language, nor made
an allowance for obsolete terms. Even Addison appears to have
done so in his paraphrase of this Psalm. His words are as
follows : —

" What though no real voice nor sound
Amid their radient orbs be found."

The child, in reading the 4th verse of the 95th Psalm, will be
placed in "corners of the earth," from whence he may have a
distant and indistinct view of "the strength of the hills," but when
he has read the Welsh version, his capacity is wonderfully enlarged,
for he encompasses at once in his embrace both " gorddyfnderaa "
ddaear," and also " uchelder y mynyddoedd." H he seeks to pray
in the words of our Collects, he will perhaps, suppose that in two of

110

he asks God to "hinder " him, " in all his doings," for so he
alsely interpret the word " prevent,*' but when he turns to
Collects in his own language, and tinds the corresponding
"rhagflaena," he takes comfort, and finds that " ni allwn ni
hnr gweithredoedd da, hoff a chymmera'lwy gan Dduw heb
nw trwy Grist yn ein rhagtiaenu." (See 39 articles.) Again,
t Litany, he sees that he is to pray for the " Prince Consort,"
e does not understand what the term " Consort " means,
tea the word perhaps for the name of some foreign Prince ;
r hen he looks to the opposite side of the page and reads
rysog, Priod y Frenhines," then his piety and loyalty are
ned. In the 1st Book of Samuel are the following words of
: "The Lord who delivered me out of the paw of the lion
be paw of the bear, will deliver me out of the hands of this
tine." The following is the Welsh version of the same words.
Arglwydd, yr hwn am hachubodd i o grafangc y Hew, ac o balf
ih, efe a'm hachub i o law y Philistiad hwn.'' Here the
ot teacher will not fail to lead his pupil to compare the two
as and to observe the superiority of the latter. Here he will
hat an appropriate instrument is given to each, the lion, the
ind the man ; the claw or crafangc to the first, the paw or balf
second, and the hand or Haw to the third.

the Litany the following words occur: "O Lord deal not
na after our sins, neither reward us after our iniquities."
ed an adult what was here meant by the word " after."
iswered it meant to ask God not to punish us after we
wnmitted "sin" and "iniquity." I directed him to look at
elah Prayer Book where he found the following words ; "yn
pechodau.'' These words in Welsh entirely explained the
in English, and answering to the English words, "according
'. sins." If an Adult might mistake the meaning of the word
r," how much more likely would it be for a child to err in this
;t.

the 17th Chapter of the Acts of the Apostles, and the 19th
we are told that the people brought St. Paul unto Areopagus ;
the 22nd verse we are told that St. Paul " stood in the midst
j*s Hill." Xow, if the Welsh child should be asked whether
ars Hill and Areopagus were different places he would naturally
r "Yes;'' but if he was directed to look in the Welsh
a, he would answer, that the same place was meant. If he
sked why he thought so, he would answer, "Because they
have the same name." This would give the Teacher an

120

opportunity of shewing tho learner that the latter was only ft
translation of tho former.

In the Litany wo have tho following sentence : " In all time of oar
tribulation, in all time of our wealth," &c. The word " wealth "
hero docs not convey tho sonso of riches, but weal, prosperity, or
happiness ; as opposed to "woo." " As we love the weal of oar
souls and Bodies." — flac-on. " Tho weal or woo in thee is placed."—
Milton. This word " wealth " is not understood in its proper sense
oven by some among our English congregations, much less by a Welsh
child. Let us then refer such a child to the corresponding version
in tho Welsh language, and ho will read thus " Yn holl amser ein
trallod, yu holl aniser ein gwynfyd," &c.

Let the English -Welsh, or (if you please), the Anglo-Cymro
scholar, read the following passage in the Communion Service,
"if any man sin we have an Advocate with the Father, Jems
Christ tho righteous, and he is the propitiation for our sins*"
Tho words "advocate" and "propitiation" are of Latin origin.
What does he know of these ? What sense can he affix to them?
Let him turn to the parallel passage in the Welsh version and be
will road thus : " 0& poeha neb, y inae i ni Eiriolwr gyd aVr Twl
Iohu Crist y oyfiawn ; ac efo yw'r iawn dros ein i>cchodau ni."
Let him also compare the words "righteous" and "propitiation"
with tho words "cyfiawn" and " iawn" in tho Welsh version.
Such a comparison will not only tend to explain but to add strength
and givo increased signiiicancy to tho latter.

When young persons arc thus taught to compare two languages
together, it will give them a groat enlargement of mind. They
will comparo together tho grammatical construction of each, ftnd
understand the etymology and full signiiicancy of words.- This will
give to tho Welsh children an immense advantage over the children
of a like grade and of similar circumstances who possess the English
language only. This portion of their instruction I would commit
principally to the Clergyman of each parish, who will also give effect
to this mode of instruction by oasy expositions in familiar terms,
and that in both languages, I should hope that every Clergymen
would devote at least one day in every week to this work, in addition
to his attendance at the Sunday School. Surely no Pastor can be
better employed, or ho eflicieutly as in attending to the younger
members of his (lock. J Low shall the elder members digest strong
meat if tho younger aro not fed with the sincere milk of the word.
If the aged aro to " grow in grace and in the knowledge of our Lord
and Saviour Jesus Christ," their children must be brought np in

121

the " nurture and admonition of the Lord. " These must read, mark,
and learn, before they can inwardly digest the Holy Scriptures
which were written for our learning. Let the Ministers then give
their whole heart and strength to this work, and we shall bring up
the next generation as a people " prepared for the Lord," and
qualified to value and prefer the ministration.') of the Church al>ovo
the services which are now relished by those who frequent the
congregations of our Dissenting brethren. I desire not to impose
heavier duties upon others than those which I practise myself, and
I should be unhappy if I should be ever impelled to say —

Younger and abler pass'd these by ;
How strong are they, how weak am I !

As I have said before — It is very interesting to watch the
straggles of children to express what they mean, when a question is
pat to them. If they are permitted to think, and encouraged to do
so, it affords them satisfaction, and they take a pleasure in learning.
The following are the answers of children, both in the Town and in
Rural Districts, which show that they will reason if they are both
permitted and prompted to do so.

I asked a child in a rural district, who never heard the English
language but during his school hours, what was meant by a vision.
He answered, "mind awake, body asleep." I asked another, to
bo give me an instance of the humility shown by our Lord, He
answered, " he told a man that wanted to go with him that he had
bo place to lie down," meaning, " nowhere to lay his head."

When some of the little boys in our National Schools are
questioned as to the meaning of certain words or passages they
Sometimes answer, "I can tell you in Welsh, but not in
English." The fact is, they understood the meaning, but could
oot express it fully, so as to satisfy themselves. A girl in a country
sehool was asked why Christ was said to be of the house of David.
She answered, " Because ho was of the lineage of David." Certainly
ihe children of peasantry in Wales have made an advance upon some
rf the children of the gentry in England during the period of the last
lizty or seventy years. This will be believed by those who read the
following story. A gentleman of great respectability was speaking
rf the slovenly manner in which the Catechism was allowed to be
repeated when he was a child, and also the utter neglect of
XHttveying to the child the meaning of that which he repeated.
Se said : "I went with my mother to a place bordering on the sea.
When I saw the sea for the first time in my life, I oried out

122

* Mamma, why, I now see the sea, but where is all the tindem ia!
meaning, the sea and all that in them is ?" We have indeed made ai
improvement upon the manner of repeating the Catechism, when th<
children were permitted to forsake faith as well as sin. I allude tc
the following question and answer : " What is required of persons tc
be baptised?" "Repentance whereby they forsake sin and faith, *
&c. ; omitting the comma after the word sin and thus causing
the child to declare that the forsaking of faith is required oi
persons to be baptized.

A Clergyman exercising one day the upper class of a country
school in the Prayer Book on the plan which I have stated
above, selected the Gospel for the Seventeenth Sunday after
Trinity. In this Gospel the word "rooms" occurs more than
once, he did not ask the children what was the original meaning
of the word " rooms," knowing, as he did, many amongst English
readers did not know its meaning. He referred them therefore
to the Welsh version, when they understood the word "eistedd-
leoedd," signifying "sitting places," or " seats." The word •• rooms"
signified the same, and not "chambers" or "rooms," in the
present acceptation. In the life of " Cardinal Wolsey, by Cavendish,
his gentleman usher, is the following passage : " When the Cardinal
came in to see the guests, he bade them ' keep their rooms.' "

I subjoin the following extract from the life of Dr. Bichard
Hooker, by Isaac Walton, and quote it as a pattern upon
which' all parents and schoolmasters should imbue the minds and
form the manners of the children whom God or good men have
committed to their care.

Speaking of Dr. Hooker's instructors, the historian thus ex-
presses himself : " His parents and masters laid a foundation
' for his future happiness, by instilling into his soul the seeds of
piety, those conscientious principles of loving and fearing God,
of an early belief that he knows the very secrets of our souls,
that he punisheth our vices, and rewards our innocence; that
we should be free from hypocrisy, and appear to men what we an
to God, because first or last the crafty man is catched in his own
snare. These seeds of piety were so seasonably planted, and to
continually watered with the daily dew of God's blessed spirit, that
his infant virtues grew into such holy habits, as did make him grow
daily into more and more favour both with God and man ; which,
with the great learning that he did after attain to, hath made Bichard
Hooker honoured in this, and will continue him to be so to laooeedjf
generations."

123

Tn closing these remarks I am happy in being able to add that, at
meeting of the " Board of Education " resolutions to the following
ffect were adopted, viz : —

That rewards should be given to those children who were
lost proficient in Scripture History, Catechism, Liturgy, and
Jhurch History, after the annual examination by the Diocesan
nspector.

I cannot deny the friends of education in general, the satisfaction,
lor schoolmasters'in particular, the advantage, which they will both
•eceive by the perusal of the following extract from one of the
Reports of the National Society for promoting the education of the
x»r in the principles of the Established Church.

" The history of the National Society is not only a history of the
more mechanical parts of education — of the building and improve-
ment of schools, and of the establishment and management of
training colleges — it is also in a great measure, a history of
principles, and of the growth and progress of .public sentiment with
regard to the real meaning and import of education and the legitimate
means of promoting it. The fundamental principle of this society —
a principle which now seems happily to be very generally recognised
and approved — has ever been, that all education deserving the name
must be based upon religion ; and that education in its full and
proper sense, cannot rightly be said to be carried on where definite
wHgious belief and religious principle do not pervade the whole
teaching of a school. Your committee believe that much fewer
persons than formerly are now to be found, who would contend that
it is not necessary to education that special religious instruction (as
it was called) should be given in a school, and who think that the
children of persons of all religious tenets may safely be placed in the
■Mne school, under the same teacher, and be taught those general
troths of religion only on which all their parents are agreed.
•Against such a notion, the National Society has always entered its
•wnest protest, contending, that to profess to be educating a child,
•&d yet to make nought, or to make light, of definite religious belief
•fid principle, is to engender in youth the most fatal habit of mind
and thought, and to sap the foundation of all religion in the breast.
The children brought up in such a school would breathe an atmosphere
of hesitancy and doubt on almost all matters of Revelation ; and the
Necessary tendency of such a scheme would seem to be, to produce
JU their young minds a coldness towards religion, if not to stamp
them with a positive scepticism. Again, others have said that, while
they agreed with the National Society in rejecting the notion of placing

124

children in a school where the master should so contrive to generalize
religion, as to inculcate nothing except what men of all forms and
shades of religious opinion might be brought to agree upon, yet that
another scheme was feasible, for educating together all children,
irrespective of religious tenets — namely, that the schoolmaster should
professedly and distinctly impart secular and literary instruction
only, and that certain fixed hours should be set apart, at which the
ministers of religion might attend, in separate rooms, to teach
religious belief and religious principle. To this plan, the Society has
ever opposed its leading principle — that education is not education,
unless religion is throughout its pervading essence ; for education
means much more than instruction. To educate a child, " the master
must do more than impart certain lessons. The master should be
more than a clever, expert teacher. You want to bring mind in
contact with mind — the mature mind of a religious master
in contact with the impressible mind of the scholar. Yon want
the innermost spirit of the man to hold converse with the innermost
spirit of the child. You want the heart of the child to catch some of
the holy fire of religion, which should burn in the breast of the
master, and breathe through all his actions. Religion is not only
imparted in set lessons, but in the whole course of school discipline-
by example, by gesture, by look, by the turn of a phrase, by a kind
of mental oontagion, which may be understood, though it can hardly
be described. Do what you will the child will look up to the school-
master as his educator, and the schoolmaster will mainly contribute
to form, not only the future mechanic, but the future man. And
shall the schoolmaster be one who is forbidden to name the name of
Christ ? Nay, if you will give the child a chance of growing up a
religious being, the master must be a person who is religious ; he
must be one whose spirit will prompt and urge him, upon every
occasion, to seize the moment when the heart of an erring child is
warm and malleable, for impressing it indelibly with some of the
touching words, or with the still more touching example, of our
Saviour. No one has such opportunities as the schoolmaster for
doing this ; but if the master is not permitted — nay, bound — thus to
bring forward the doctrines and precepts of Christianity, and to
found all his rules and his discipline upon them, — if these *hi*wg» are
not interwoven naturally with the daily school routine, but are merely
taught in a cold set formal way, at stated intervals, then, at the very
best, the child insensibly learns to look upon religion as a medid 1 *!
drug, to be occasionally resorted to, instead of regarding it as the
very bread of life.

125

CHAPTER IX.

Carriage of Miss Ann Cotton — Her Death — Extract from Merthyr
Telegraph — Death of Bishop Bethell and appointment of Bishop
Campbell — The dispute about the Minor Canonry — A description
of England and Wales in verse — Extract from Lecture delivered
at the Bangor Sailor's Christian Institute.

IN the month of October, 1859, Miss Ann Cotton, Dean
Cotton's youngest daughter was married to the Rev. Evan
Lewis, then Vicar of Aberdare, now Rector of Dolgelley, and
Chancellor of Bangor Cathedral. She died in December of
the following year. The " Merthyr Telegraph," commenting
upon the death of this estimable lady, says : —

" In the street and market-place, in the poorest of poor homes, by
the most wretched of wretched beings, a lady was once very often
met doing deeds of charity in a pure, kindly -hearted manner. On
the lips of a hundred her name hung as that of a benefactress, and
wherever we went, her praises were the theme of pleasant conver-
sation. Sad to write that one so good is now no more, and that a
hfe, which in all human likelihood would have been so useful, has
been so abruptly closed. Let us while penning our humble tribute to
the dead, direct attention to the noble example she gave us — and
hope that other women following in her steps may in good deeds and
pure womanly sympathies, awaken-ever during memorials of the
P*8t." The flame paper, in commenting upon the severity of the
▼rather, and the necsssity of adopting measures for the relief of the
distressed poor, says, "The poor of Aberdare never lost a better
friend, nor the world a better woman than she who was so cruelly
torn from the field of her Christian labours, fcut a week or two ago—
the lamented wife of the Vicar of the parish. And it is much to be
hoped that the kindly disposed ladies of the town will see that the
pfcrt which Mrs. Lewis so nobly sustained during her life time, be
▼ell played out. Had this good lady lived, it is more than probable
that she would have found means ere this to establish some
hind of temporary institution to help out the efforts of private
°harity during the present trying crisis, and we heartily trust that
■Hon a desideratum will not long be " conspicuous for its absence."

On the 19th April, 1859, Bishop Bethell died, at the
advanced age of 86 years, having presided over the Diocese,

126

for 29 years, and was succeeded by the Venerable Archdeacon
Campbell, who, as Rector of Merthyr, had, by his good
judgment, earnest piety, unwearied labours, and his con-
ciliatory, but at the same time, firm and consistent
character, won the respectand admiration of both rich and
poor.

In the year 1850, on the death of the Reverend Hugh
Price, Bishop Bethell appointed the Reverend Evan Pughe
to succeed him as Vicar Parochial and Vicar Choral of
Bangor, both of which appointments had from time im-
memorial been held by his predecessors, the right of collation
being always vested in the Bishops of Bangor.

In the year i860, the Dean and Chapter disputed Mr.
Pughe's right to hold the office of Vicar Choral or Minor
Canon, alleging that the late Bishop had inadvertently
collated him to both offices, and that his lordship had over-
looked the fact, that by sec. 44 of 6 and 7 Vic. c. 77, he
had been divested of the patronage of Vicarage Choral, which
section enacts, " That henceforth the right of appointing
Minor Canons shall be in all cases vested in the respective
Chapters, and shall not be exercised by any other person or
body whatsoever ; and that so soon as conveniently may be,
and by the authority hereinafter provided, regulations shall
be made for fixing the number and emoluments of such
Minor Canons in each collegiate or Cathedral Church,
provided that in any case there shall not be more nor less
than two, and that the stipend of each such Minor Canon
shall not be less than one hundred and fifty pounds a year,"
This dispute caused much unpleasantness at the time, but
it was finally settled by the Ecclesiastical Commissioners
confirming Mr. Pughe's appointment.

The following lines descriptive of England and Wales
were composed by Dean Cotton ; intended for the use of
young children, and particularly for the children of Infant
Schools.

127

THE TOUR OF ENGLAND.

Little England has forty Counties in all.

Some great and some middling, and one very small ;

Six Northern, four Western, eight Eastern ; and mind,

Three South East, twelve Midland, seven Southern you'll find.

CHORUS.

If you'll hear all my song,

And it shall not be long,

We'll visit them all in their turn.

Northumberland stands at the top of the tree,
And Cumberland next with his hills you will see ;
Then Westmorland for its lakes and slates so fam'd,
And Durham oft times with its Bishoprick nam'd.

If you'll hear all my song, &c.

Then York with its Ridings the next on the roll,
And Lancashire, known for its weavers, and coal ;
Then Lincoln, so rich in its coast and its soil,
And Nottingham, where they spin all the while.

If you'll hear all my song, &c.

In Derbyshire the Peak we'll see if you please ;
In Cheshire we'll oat a good slice of their cheese ;
In Shropshire, of ale, we will take a small sup ;
In Stafford, the pott'ries shall find us a cup,

If you'll hear all my song, &c.

By the Leicestershire spires, so taper and tall,
Thro' Rutland of Counties the smallest of all,
We'll pass to Northampton, nor stay to alight,
Since we purpose to sleep at Bedford that night.

If you'll hear all my song, &c.

128

And now, my good children, where next shall we rest ;
We'll travel thro' Bucks, and so on to the West ;
We'll see Warwick Castle tho' out of our way :
At Worcester the china we'll see the next day.

If you'll hear all my song, &c.

For Herford and Ross we'll set out the next morn,
And see Monmouth, where Henry the 5th was born ;
The orchards of Oloster we'll pass on our way,
And tarry at Oxford the whole of the day.

If you'll hear all my song, &c,

But stop, let us see, as we are going all round,
We must here turn about, and double our ground ;
And to Huntingdon go, and take a full view
Of Cambridge's fam'd University too.

If you'll hear all my song, &c.

The Turkeys in Norfolk are famous we know,
We will have a slice ere to Suffolk we go ;
Next over the fens of Essex we'll travel,
Then roll away o'er the Hertfordshire gravel,
If you'll hear all my Song, &c.

We're now got to London, so great in renown,
Of England itself, the great Capital Town ;
In Middlesex standing with Westminster too,
Embracing each other as Children should do.
If you'll hear all my song, &c.

Thro* the County of Surrey we'll now take our ride,
Thro* Kent down to Dover, and there we'll abide ;
Tho* out of our country we may not advance,
We mill have a peep at the country of France.
If you'll hear all my song, &c.

129

To the shores of Sussex we next will repair,
The Forests of Hants, and Berks 1 pastures so fair ;
The broad downs of Wiltshire we'll gallop along,
Nor Stonehenge, nor Sarum omit in our song.

If you'll hear all my song, &c.

In Dorset and Somerset we'll tarry awhile,
Their beautiful coasts all the time will beguile ;
And Devonshire too, so mild and so bold,
So fam'd for its vallies and worthies of old.

If you'll hear all my song, &c.

To conclude, and to make an end of [the Land,
We'll make at the Land's-end of Cornwall a stand ;
And since that in every place you have been,
You'll remember, I hope, the things you have seen.

CHORUS.

As you've heard all my song,

And you thought it not long,

You shall travel to Wales in its turn.

THE TOUR OF WALES.

The Country of Wales has twelve Counties to name,
Six Northern, six Southern, in number the same ;
On three sides you will find it wash'd by the main,
And the fourth bounded close by England's fair plain.

CHORUS.

If you'll hear all my song,

And it shall not be long,

We'll visit them all in their turn.

130

The County of Flint, stands the first in onr tale,
With its castle ; and next the beautiful vale
Of Denbighshire ; known to each man of good taste,
Who tours not (as some) thro' the country in haste.

. If you'll hear all my song, &c.

We'll ask for a Guide, and to Snowdon we'll go,
And look on the Map, which is spread out below ;
The birth place of Edward the Second we'll seek,
We'll see every thing, tho' we tarry a week.

If you'll hear all my song, &c.

We can't leave Carnarvonshire yet, but we'll wait,
The Quarries to see, ere we pass Menai Strait,
Through the grand Iron Tube to Anglesey Isle,
Whose Mines, Bays, and Beauties shall keep us awhile.

If you'll hear all my song, &c.

But as we return ; we will surely repair
To that beaut' ous Bridge, which hangs in the air ;
View the Tubular Bridge, for thus we shall see
They differ in make, but in merit agree.

If you'll hear all my song, &c*.

And next Merioneth, its hills crown'd with wood,
Where the water-falls pour along as a flood :
With Ffestiniog* 8 vale, when seen you will say,
You may live there a year, and think it a day.

If you'll hear all my song, &c.

Then Montgomery stands next ; now five we have past,
Of North Wales, the County the sixth, and the last ;
The mountains are neither much wooded, nor steep,
Yet its hills are adorn' d with herbage and sheep.

If you'll hear all my song, &c.

181

• 8

The County of Radnor shall keep us a day,
We'll Cardigan see, and go down to its Bay ;
Next Pembroke we'll visit, which justly may boast,
St. David's Cathedral, and Milford's fair Coast.
If you'll hear all my song, &c.

Carmarthen we'll visit, we must without fail,
So fam'd for its rich and beautiful vale ;
Glamorgan we'll visit, which ever was fam'd,
As the Garden of Wales, as once it was nam'cL

If you'll hear all my song, &c.

Last to Brecon we'll go, for who would pass by,
Nor linger a time on the Banks of the Wye ?
Then here we will stay ; we've no more to rehearse,
Then farewell to you, and farewell to my Verse.

CHORUS.

So you've heard all my song,

And although 't was not long,

You have seen every place in its turn.

We make the following extract from a lecture delivered
by Dean Cotton, at the Bangor Sailors Christian Institute,
established in the year i860, in which the Dean took a great
interest.

I proceed now in tracing out the progress of education. Encourage-
ment was given more and more in every succeeding age to instruction
in reading and the circulation of the word of God. It must be
remarked however that at the early period of 1698, when the S.P. C. K.
was established a great stimulus was given to education. This
Society now circulates annually upwards of six millions of books of a
religious and moral character, and the Diocesan committee founded
at Bangor circulates no less in every year than 1400 copies of Bibles,
Testaments, Prayer Books, Books of Devotion, SchoolBooks, Tracts, &c.

182

In the year 1804, the Bible Society was formed which circulates
nearly forty thousand copies of the scriptures annually. The
National Society formed in the year 1811, established to promote the
religious and moral education of the children of the poor in the principles
of the established church. This society effected this by making grants
towards erection of the Schools in every part of the kingdom, "That the
national religion should be made the foundation of national education,"
was the basis on which the society was formed, and to a steady attach-
ment to this principle are mainly due those results which may now
be thankfully recorded. Boards of Education have been formed in
almost every Diocese ; nearly 12,000 schools, containing 1,100,000
scholars are in union with the society ; assistance has been given
towards the building of 9122 school-rooms and 2138 teachers
residences, the erection of 23 training schools has been secured, a large
body of trained teachers has been sent forth, (no less than 8761
having been supplied from the Society's own Institutions,) numerous
schools have been organized ; the work of Diocesan Inspection has
been encouraged. For these various purposes the society has
distributed three quarter of a million of money, and the result secured
by that distribution is itself a matter of deep thankfulness. Of this
sum, the Diocese of Bangor alone has received £4337. But it is a
yet higher cause for rejoicing that the labours of the society have
been abundantly blessed in awakening the public mind to the claims
of the great cause for which it was instituted, and that there now
exists an overwhelming preponderance of opinion in favour both of
its principles and its objects. Parliament has expressed its sense of
the duty of promoting national education, and has uniformly
declined to sanction any plan of general education in this country,
which does not embody religious teaching. Attempts have been
vainly made to introduce some scheme which shall merge into one
common indefinite system all instruction in spiritual truth. The
committee believe it to be a most important part of the work of the
society, to watch such attempts, and to arouse the members of the
Church of England, to resist any encroachment on that teaching which
is provided in Holy Scripture and the Book of Common Prayer.
Grants have been made since last audit amounting to £3867 by the
aid of which 176 school -rooms affording accommodation to 20,278
scholars, and of 80 Teacher's residences have been secured. The
City of Bangor is infinitely indebted to this society for the liberal
grant of £155 made towards the erection of our National School built
in the year 1821. This room has been of inestimable advantage to
this place, considered as it respects its primary purpose, no lflwtha*

183

I children have been admitted into it during the period of 40
8. The young perso:is so educated of both sexes have given great
faction to the promoters of this establishment by the manner in
h they have conducted themselves in life. The greater part are
keeping establishments on their own account, or tilling stations
aponsibility in which they have gained great credit to themselves
given satisfaction to their employers, of these many are enjoining
lies varying from £.~>0 to £150 per annum. This room so aided
he National Society has so far been beneficial to this place and
bbourhood, but it has been available for abnost every other
>ose beside that of education. It has been employed as a church,
place for the use of religious, benevolent and scientific societies,
l their annual meetings ; of these no less in number than 20 have
accommodated ; coiuerLs and lectures have been held in it. It
been employed as a refreshment room, a room for Friendly
sties, children and auult clubs ; Horticultural, Agricultural and
laeological Societies have held their meetings in it. It lias been
loyed at the Elections as the hustings, and during the stay of the
an in this neighbour] lood it was used as a barracks for her
iers. It has now probably served its generation, and will be
rseded in respect to the secular purposes to which it has been
•opriated by a superior room, with which the place will be
mmodated through the munificence of Colonel Pennant.* Since
astablishment of the National Society, British Schools have been
ied, and Government through the medium of the Council of
cation has afforded encouragement by Grants of money to Schools
ranection with the Council. It appears from well authenticated
iments that the year 1818, when the population amounted to 11 £
ons, the children educated in this nation in public charity
ols of day scholars amounted to 074,883, and on Sunday 477,255.
333, the population was 18 millions, day scholars were 2,144,378,
snnday scholars 2,407,642. As we have no information of the
ber of scholars at the last census in 1861, I can give no state-
ts as to the number of scholars or the proportion between Day
Sunday attendance, but it is highly satisfactory that I am able to

Tp to the year 18G9, seven years after the death of Dean Cotton, this room
med to he used for educational purposes, bat owing to its being in a dilapidated
tion, and surrounded by unhealthy premises, Government threatened the with-
d of their annual grant, unless now buildings on a new site wore erected; the
ihool was consequently sold, and is now replaced by a terrace of houses. In the
i year, through the exertions of the Reverend John Prycc, M.A., Vicar of Bangor,
ind spacious National School-rooms were opened in Garth Road, at a cost of
i 418000, the foundation stone of which was laid by Lady Penrhyn on the 18th
iary, 1868, and the land given by Lord Penrhyn, supplemented by a, donation ol
towards the building fund.

184

remark that the increase of the number of scholars has borne vastly
more than a proportion to the increase of propulation. It
will be seen also, and will contribute to our satisfaction that
Sunday Scholars have increased in a greater proportion to the
number of Day Scholars. It will appear that in the year 1857, not
less than 2k millions of adults and children in our Sunday Schools
were enabled in different degrees to read the Holy Scriptures. This
circumstance as it refers to Sunday Schools forms a subject of great
satisfaction, inasmuch as the instruction on Sundays must be one
of an entirely religious and moral character unmixed with secular
matter. It affords also additional satisfaction that this instruction is
carried on by persons who are in heart and soul entirely devoted to
the work. They who are appointed masters of our week day School
may consist of some men who are conscientiously disposed to bring
their children up in the nurture and admonition of the Lord, butthil
may not be the case with respect to them all. These men undertake
the work for a remuneration, and they may undertake it loving their
dues better than their duties Some may be hirelings who care not
for the flock. But it is not so with respect to Sunday School teacher*,
they undertake the work hoping for nothing again but the spiritual
welfare of the children. They are not hirelings they care for the flock,
and if not ready to lay down, are ready to give their lives for the flock,
and thus it has ever been found that the best Biblical teachersof onrD*/
Schools are those who have been voluntary teachers of Sunday School**
It is fully allowed that the Sunday School is the very best School for
the formation of masters of Day Schools. The reason of this »
evident. These persons undertake the work of teaching for the love
which they have for the work, and the regard which they feel for the
best interest of their children. This regard for the children natuiw
begets a love of the children for them. Thus a mutual attachinen*
is formed which produces the happiest results, neither the work <*
teaching nor learning is burdensome to either party, and as the wiahe*
of both are combined with the work — the work is well dono by both.
One word more concerning the National Society. The system of thi*
Society combines both daily and Sunday instruction. It has afforded
to the lower orders all that is necessary to fit them for their station*
in this life, and to prepare them for a better, according to Nehemi**
this system has taught them to " read in the book of the law of GfcH*
distinctly, to give the sense, and has caused them to understand *D*
reading ;" and also to be conversant in Scriptural Geography, ^
writing, and arithmetic. Systems of more modern date and science «*
less value as it respects these young persons, somewhat to the excloi* 011

185

e weightier matters of the law, have lately been introduced into
Schools. An inspector of the Council of Education gave me the
wing idea which I have thus versified.

Away with graphy, logy, metry, science for the head,

And give me wholesome food to feed the mind and heart instead.

id now to close my remarks before I give some anecdotes of the

of teaching in the olden times by the worn out, shrunk, and
ered pedagogues and daft old dames of which I gave a hint
e ; let me conclude by congratulating every seaman, whether
ait or absent, upon the ability which they now possess of reading

books as afford them necessary information for their state of
and the duty which it involves ; but above all that they possess
can read, mark, learn and inwardly digest the contents of the

of life, which can steer thro' the waves of this troublesome
1, no man forbidding them. The ability I say to study this

whether in sickness or in health, by land or by sea, especially
1 engaged on the sea, or in distant lands when separated from

friends and their home. When they take up their Bible and
: of Prayer, and refer themselves to their God and Saviour who
lis power can raise the storm or make a great calm, so that the
ffl thereof are still, tho', carried up to heaven and down again to
deep, and their soul melteth away because of the trouble, they
feel that there best and surest friend is ever with them, and will
g them to the haven where they would be.

186

CHAPTER X.

The Dean's Blindness — Activity — "A Modest-wish " — Illness and
Death— The Funeral— Extract from ' North Wales Chronicle '—
Extract from * Chester Courant ' — Extract from Funeral Sermon-
Inscription on tombstone and tablet,

IN the Dean's younger days his sight had never been good,
and as he grew older, it gradually failed him, until about the
age of seventy, he became almost blind.

Notwithstanding this most trying affliction, and his
advanced age, his intellect and activity continued quite
unimpared. To the very last he took the liveliest and most
active interest in all religious and social matters, and was
punctual to fulfil all his engagements. He always devoted
Saturday to prepare for Sunday duties, in committing to
memory either the Epistle, Gospel, Lessons, or Sermon, or
whatever part he chose to take in Divine Service. He was
present, almost invariably, at Llanllechyd Church on the first
Sunday of every month to administer the Holy Communion
to the parishioners ; and at Bangor, he would willingly and
cheerfully, co-operate with and assist the Vicars in their
parochial work.

Within a few weeks of his death he was as active as ever
in examining schools, and he might be seen almost every
day, led by some friend, walking the streets of Bangor
visiting the sick and dying, " the fatherless and widows in
their affliction," and administering to the spiritual and
temporal wants of the poor and needy among whom he
resided, " as it is written, he hath dispersed abroad, he
hath given to the poor ; his righteousness remaineth for ever.
No one seeking relief at the D&anery House door was
ever sent away empty, and if sometimes, owing to this
indiscriminate giving, his charities were bestowed amiss and
abused, he might with propriety say, like the immortal Bishop
Wilson, " I had rather give to ten unworthy than that one

187

irving person should go away without relief." The Dean
*r thought of saving money, for he would not make
chandize of his heritage, and from first to last his activity,
rality and almsgiving were most exemplary, for he fully
fled almost with his dying breath, his grand motto through
" as long as I continue to receive the wages of the
irch, I shall continue to do the work of the Church. "
'he following lines were composed by the Dean, which he
racterized a9 " A modest wish," and may be taken as
ository of his own feelings.

" ! that I had ten thousand iron tongues

A throat of brass and adamantine lungs ;

My bones of marble made, in steel encased,

Wire drawn my muscles, and whale-bone my waist !

My veins of gutta percha thick and tough,

My skin of flint, and thin but thick enough ;

Ubiquitous my body, and my mind

Always infallible in every kind ;

My moments, months ; my pennies turned to pounds ;

I'd give, go, hear, pray, preach, read, run, say, sing,

Talk, write, walk, work, beyond all bounds.

Give me the man who will not blow away,

Melts not in dews of night nor heat of day ; .

Not salt, nor sugar, not a bit the thinner,

Loving his duty better than his dinner,"

Of him (whatever his age) the proverb's just,

" Better it is to rub out than to rust."

Tie immediate cause of the Dean's illness, which lasted
a short time, was a cold, caught in going on a very wet
damp day to examine a neighbouring school, which
lted in a very severe attack of his old complaint —
ichitis, and on Wednesday evening, May the 28th,
2, at half-past nine o'clock, the revered and "good Dean
ton," breathed his last, in the 83rd year of his age, at
Deanery House ; and on Wednesday, June 4th, his
tal remains were deposited in the grave of his first wife
he old churchyard, under the shadow of the Cathedral^

188

over which he had presided for so many years, amidst deep
sighs, the shedding of many tears, and every manifestation of
the profoundest grief and respect for one of the greatest
philanthropists that Wales has ever seen.

THE FUNERAL,

From the "North Wales Chronicle,"

On Wednesday last, at noon, the remains of the truly estimable
Dean of Bangor were consigned, amidst universal manif estions of
grief and sorrow, to their last resting place in the old churchyard,
Bangor.

Early on the morning of that day, the old Cathedral bell tolled
forth in mournful peals the approaching hour of interment. AH the
shops were closed, and business suspended, until this last solemn act
of human kindness had been performed. Emblems of deep and
sincere mourning were visible on all hands and in every direction;
and although the funeral, strictly speaking, was known to be •
private one, few seemed willing to allow the opportunity topee^
without doing honour to the obsequies of so good a man — one, who, in
his personal and public character, did everything to command th0
respect of all classes of the community.

About 11 o'clock the members of the Bangor Sailors' Chriath*
Institute (60 of whom were master mariners), met together, and
formed themselves into a procession, previous to which they wert
addressed in a feeling manner by the Rev. Samuel Roberto. He
briefly dwelt upon the principal traits in the character of the lefe
Dean — the vast good he had affected by his unceasing effort! on
behalf of popular education, and the loss which all charitahll
institutions in the neighbourhood had sustained by his death. He
also referred to a speech of his on the occasion of the Powis Memorial,
his long connection with the Bible Society as its chairman, his eft**
in forming a Branch of the Shipwrecked Mariners' Society, and the
debt of gratitude which they in particular, as members c/tf**
Institute, owed to his revered memory. An appropriate hymn having
been sung, they then moved slowly along High-street, headed hythi
Rev. S. Roberts, and wended their way towards the chnrchyaA
which they afterwards entered in the rear of the funeral cortej4
through the lower entrance gate to the Palace and Deanery. Inthi

-i CA

189

inds of the latter place, were the children of the Infant School,
the first and second classes of the National School, whose fathers

1 even grandfathers of some of them) were taught the first elements

ducation, at the Schools the late Dean of Bangor had established.

l 12 o'clock, the funeral procession was formed, and moved in
following order from the Deanery, through the Welsh Church

) the Cathedral : —

the choir :
Cantoris. Decani.

Boys. Boys.

Mr. Fletcher, Lay Clerk.

Men. Men.

Rev. Canon Vincent and Rev. James Williams, Rev.
Purvis, Rev. D. Evans, Rev. E. Pughe, Archdeacon Jones,
Archdeacon White, The Lord Bishop.

PALL BEARERS.

Rev. E. Parry. W Hev. Parry Jones.

Rev. T. E. Ellis. y Rev. W. C. Totton.

H. Kennedy, Esq. . Dr. Richards.

MOURNERS :

Rev. E. Lewis, Rev. H. J. Cotton.

F. Lear, Esq,, Rev. H. Majendie.

J. V. H. Williams, Esq., H. B. Roberts, Esq.

Mr. M'Intyre, Mr . Ferns.

Mr. Foulkes, Mr. John Parry.

he nave and aisles of the Cathedral were soon filled by a great
iber of the inhabitants, without distinction of creed or sect, and
mgst tjiose present, we noticed several clergymen and others, from
»nt parts of the Diocese. As the procession entered the sacred
ice, the well-known " Dead March in Saul," was performed with
uisite pathos, and the Burial Service was most impressively read
the Right Rev. the Lord Bishop, assisted by Ven. Archdeacon
es. A portion of the Psalms appointed to be read on the occasion
chanted by the choir, and an appropriate Anthem sung during
offering.

'he procession being re-formed, moved, through an immense
30urse of spectators in the churchyard, towards the grave, in

140

which reposed the remains of the venerable Dean's first wife. The
last portion of the beautiful Burial Service of the Church was also
said by the Lord Bishop, and Archdeacon Jones, during which the
coffin slowly, and at first almost imperceptibly, sank into its resting
place — "that bourne from whence no traveller returneth." The
choir then sang that solemn Anthem by Ca]cott, " I Heard a Voice
from Heaven," after which, the friends of the deceased retired, and
the multitude dispersed.

Thus was the Dean of Bangor, whose life was consecrated to
promote the good of others, and whose death was to him a sure gain,
buried in the most profound and deserved grief.

From tlie " Chester Courant."

" In Chester, where the late Dean was well-known, his visits were
always looked forward to with great delight, and there are many who
will grieve at the thought of seeing his benevolent face no more. It
was only recently that he had promised to deliver a lecture before
the Chester Archaeological Society upon an antiquarian subject which
had lately been occupying his attention. When last amongst us his
interest in everything that was going on was as keen as ever, and
notwithstanding his great age, there still seemed to be many yean
of activity and usefulness in store for him. The deceased was the
uncle of P. S. Humbertson, Esq. , the popular 'and respected member
for this city,

" For many years past he had suffered from an affection of the eyes,
which finally deprived him almost entirely of sight. But when this
grievous affliction overshadowed him, the Dean set about with
redoubled energy, to accomplish the work that was appointed him to
do. With an elasticity of step altogether foreign to one of hia ad-
vanced .years, he might be seen any day and every day for the last
quarter of a century moving about the streets of Bangor on some
favourite mission of charity or goodwill, administering the consolation!
appertaining to his sacred office, or dispensing with no niggard hand
the overplus of those earthly means, with which God had been pleased
to bless him.

" And now, in the full fruition of his days, having diligently aid
faithfully served his Divine Master for more than half a century, the
hoary head has reverently bowed at that Master's call, and the soil
of the devoted pastor has returned to the God that gave it, and to At
enjoymentof that everlastingpeace reserved for just men made perfect" .

141

id an extract from a funeral sermon preached on the
f the Dean, at Bangor Cathedral, on Sunday, June
2, by his friend and colleague, who has since passed
rest, the Reverend J. W. Trevor, Chancellor of the
and Canon Residentiary of Bangor.

reverend Canon chose for his text St. John xi. 1 1.

friend sleepeth /' and after a few preliminary

, he said : —

tore, in the sanctuary of God's House, when we are contem-
te death of a neighbour and brother, we must remember that
Hiding on holy ground ; we must think of our own mortality
T the event to our own spiritual improvement ; and though
be painful, as it would be unseemly, to speak of his failings
alas ! is without his failings) we should be reminded of our
. thus make our tribute of regret and affection to him
> to our own preparation to die.

Wend sleepeth." Within the last few days it has been
U to close the long life of our aged and venerable brother,
of this Cathedral Church. You will see no more that well-
rm, so familiar to all, so dear to many, of the inhabitants of
and parish. No more will his cheerful voice, his kindly
his innocent wit, be heard at your hearths or in our streets.
ain will he cross the threshold to comfort the sick and
le cottage of the poor will know him no more : his welcome
re ceased for ever : charity and consolation must now be
red by other hands and other lips.

irho now hear me know better than I can tell, how, for
1 half a century, he laboured in his vocation, as Vicar of
h, and of late years as Dean of this Cathedral, to promote
emporal and spiritual welfare of this town. You know how
rare his exertions, how ardent his zeal, how unflinching his
o undertake and pursue every scheme, however difficult, or
romising, which had real or seeming good to recommend it.
persevering, and, happily, who so successful, as he, in
5 the charitable feelings, and obtaining the aid of the rich
rful for his benevolent undertakings ? Witness your
schools, your hospital, your clothing clubs, the restoration
athedral : to say nothing of the private objects of his
e to the sick and needy.

142

But his claim to our grateful memory is not confined to the benefits
which he conferred on this immediate neighbourhood. He took an
active, often the foremost, part in every good work within this
Diocese. To him we were, in great measure, indebted for the
institution of that Society, by whose aid so many of our Parochial
Churches have been restored, or re-built, and enlarged : and I
believe it would be found, that to few, if any, of these, he was not a
kind and liberal contributor for their cost.

Of his zealous exertions in the cause of popular and religious
education throughout the Diocese, it is well-known, and thankfully
will be long remembered, that he took the lead and maintained his
energy to the last, in spite at first of public prejudice and opposition,
content with the good man's reward of an approving conscience, and
the happiness in the end of seeing the success of his labours, and the
establishment of a school in almost every parish and district of the
country.

Such are some of his claims, on public grounds, to our respect and
gratitude, Of the excellencies of his private character it scarcely
becomes me to speak in this place, much as might be justly said in
his praise for your imitation. But there is one trait which I cannot
forbear mentioning. I allude to the remarkable placability of hv
temper.

The undertakings in which he was engaged, (such I mean as those
which I have mentioned, ) necessarily brought him into contact with
men of various dispositions and opinions, and often led to discussion!
not always carried on without undue excitement, and objections, and
difficulties were often raised. I have myself been present on such
occasions, nor will I presume to say that I did not sometimes commit
the fault to which I am alluding ; but this I can confidently affirm,
that I never heard an angry retort, or an unkind expression escape
the lips of our venerable friend. I have been constrained by my sense
of what was best to be done on the subject under discussion, to oppose
his measures, or suggest amendments which he disapproved, but I
never saw his temper ruffled for more than a moment, and the passing
cloud was immediately dispersed by a genial smile, with one of those
good humoured and quaint phrases which his friends knew and
heard so often and so well.

But, " our friend now sleepeth ;" he is gone to his rest. In a few
days, the cold grave will be closed over his mortal remains, bat mi
spirit is now with God who gave it, to live for ever in the mansions of
his Father's house, with the blissful foretaste of greater glories at the

143

resurrection of just men made perfect. His good works on earth
survive him, and they will long be the memorials of the virtues which
distinguished him, and the affectionate regard which he had justly
earned and had so long enjoyed. He sleepeth in the bosom of his
Saviour and his (rod. Emphatically I have called him your friend.
If to feed the hungry, to clothe the naked, to instruct the ignorant.
to visit the fatherless and the widow in their affliction, be the duties
and the proofs of friendship, who lias earned that name if our departed
brother has not? If these be the memories " which blossom in the
dust," will he be soon or be ever forgotten by the people of this town
and neighbourhood? Will not his name ever be mentioned with
kindness, and his human infirmities, few as they were, be buried in
silence and oblivion. Others there have been and will be again
endowed with greater talents ami distinguished by greater attain-
ment in human learning, but it will be long before we sec amongst us
again a better man ; one whose qualities of the hart will claim a
larger share in our respect, or whose life will have been more useful
and irreproachable.

But though I am sure that T have not said a word of commendation
more than our departed friend's character justly deserves, and my
own knowledge of him during more than forty years amply justifies, I
am reminded by the place where I stand, that enough has been said
for human panegyric and praise ; and that there remains to be im-
pressed upon you the great lesson which all such events as we are
now contemplating ought to teach us with permanent influence and
effect.

That lesson is, in few and simple words, that we may learn so to
number our days that we may apply our hearts unto wisdom — that

wisdom which surely we may believe our departed friend to have

well acquired, and is now gone to reap its "great recompense of

reward "* — the wisdom of being prepared to die.

Many who heard the above sermon will remember with
what eloquence, pathos and feeling, it was delivered, and its
thrilling effect upon the large and sorrowing congregation
assembled in the cathedral on that occasion

The following is the inscription on the Dean's tomb
stone : —

♦Hob. z. 86.

JAMES HENRY COTTON, B.C.L.,

HE WAS 28 YEARS VICAR OF THIS PARISH, AND AFTERWARDS

24 YEARS DEAN OF BANGOR,

He died on the 28th day of May, 1862,

Aged 82 Years.

" By thine Agony and Bloody sweat,

By thy Cross and Passion,

By thy precious Death and Burial,

By thy glorious Resurrection and Ascension ;

And by the coming of the Holy Ghost,

Good Lord deliver us,"

Some time before his death, the Dean had requested Mr.
Foulkes, the present Sacrist of Bangor Cathedral, to see that
these beautiful woids of the Litany of our Church, should be
inscribed upon his tomb stone ; Mr. Foulkes was accordingly
entrusted to draw up the above inscription.

A brass tablet raised to the Dean's memory at Bangor
Cathedral, bears the following inscription.

|tt Pjemorg

OF THE

Very Rev. James Henry Cotton, B.C.L.,

28 YEARS VICAR OF THE PARISH OF BANGOR, AND 24.

DEAN OF THIS CATHEDRAL,

Having zealously and faithfully laboured in his
Heavenly Master's Service,

HE ENTERED INTO HIS REST 28TH MAY, 1862,

Aged 82 Years.

" Lord now lettest thpu thy servant depart in peaos."

145

CHAPTER XI.

Dean Cotton's Personal Appearance — Character and Churchmanship —
Bangor Eisteddfod — Two Welsh Elegies — Memorial Church —
Restoration of Bangor Cathedral — Removal of Testimonial
Window — Letters of Sir George Gilbert Scott in explanation.

IN stature Dean Cotton was somewhat tall, graceful and
well built, and was possessed of much physical energy and
activity. His face was pale and care worn ; his forehead,
shaded over by his long silvery- white hair, high and receding ;
his eyelids were partially closed ; his nose Roman in form \
the cheeks sunken, and the lips thick ; and his face bore a
very reverend and genial countenance, and bespoke much
kindness.

The distinguishing feature in the Dean's character was his
great desire to "do good to all men," hence he was
significantly called " Good Dean Cotton." It is true
that he has left no valuable or lasting contributions to
literature to perpetuate his memoiy, and his speeches —
some of which were, probably, delivered at the impulse of
the moment, and never intended for publication — are in-
teresting, not so much for their intrinsic merit, as their
connection with important epochs in the history of the city,
parish, and diocese of Bangor, and although it may be that
the late Dean was not distinguished for intellectual brilliancy ;
nevertheless, his noble disposition, vivid imagination, quaint
sayings, and his ardent aspirations after " whatsoever things
are true, honest, just, pure, lovely, and of good report " —
rendered him one of the most conspicuous and useful
clergyman in the principality.

An intimate friend of the late Dean, writes : —

" The Dean's life had but one aspect — his heart was wrapped up in
his master's service — lie was always thinking of it — always engaged
in his master's work — his whole deportment as well as his conversation
showed whose servant he was — he could not disguise himself. He
i, on one occasion my guest from the Saturday to the Monday, and

146

had on the Sunday an attack, to which he was latterly subject, of
lymphatic pressure on the brain. After the Dean's visit one of my
servants remarked, (and servants are keen observers of character,)
"It does not matter, Sir, to that old gentlemen when he dies — he's
ready for heaven." Emphasizing the words "when" and he's."

He had been invited to spend a few days at Abbey,

including a Sunday. He wrote to me to request that I would invite
him to my house, so that he might spend the Sunday there. Accord-
ingly I did so, and went for him on the Saturday. Some visitors
called, and it was late in the day before we could leave the Abbey.
Lady said, *'You must remain here now," and pressed the

Dean very much to stay ; till, at length he said, " No, I do not like
Sunday* in great houses. So I brought him home with me."

Dean Cotton was deeply attached to the Church of
England, and her liturgy, rites and ceremonies were all most
dear to him ; and although he was tolerant towards Dissenters,
and would willingly work with them hand in hand to accom-
plish any object which had the public good for its aim, and
which did not involve the sacrifice of principle on his part.
His principals in his own words were, "civility without servility;
conciliation without compromise." Yet his tastes and prin-
ciples made him recoil from dissent as a system, and he
never failed to express those sentiments, whenever an
opportunity afforded itself, either in the pulpit, on the plat-
form, or in private conversation ; notwithstanding this, there
were but few men who had won the affection and attachment
of so many loving admirers among those who differed from
him in religious points, among whom may be mentioned the late
Reverend Arthur Jones, D.D., of Bangor, afterwards of
Chester, to whom the Dean showed much personal kindnessi
and the late Reverend John Phillips, Principal of the Bangor
Normal College, with whom the Dean came in contact
frequently as chairman of the Bangor Auxiliary Branch of the
British and Foreign Bible Society, and other public gatherings.
The Reverend John Evans, Vicar of Whixall, Whitchurch,-
an intimate friend of the Dean, writes : —

" A little before his death he was anxious to print some valuable
remarks as a guide to young clergymen in reading the services of tbt

147

Ghnrch — interspersed with anecdotes illustrating the effects of careless
reading. Owing to his defective sight, these remarks were dictated
to an amanuensis, generally one of the National School boys,
consequently the whole was a sadly confused map. At his request I
reduced all into a readable form and sent it to him. We were to
meet and revise my "digest, only a few weeks before his death.
I have still the rough material by me."

In another letter Mr. Evans says : —

•' If I might advise, you will not delay your publication for the
sake of adding, in an appendix, the good old Dean's remarks on
reading the Liturgy, &c. I have just looked over the M.S. in my pos-
session and find that there are some 204 pages folio, foolscap size,
besides some loose sheets. I do not think that justice could be done
seeing the compression necessary to fit the remarks for an appendix,
As I said, the remarks are illustrated by anecdotes — my difficulty in
the " digest," of the essay was to arrange these anecdotes in
their proper places in the text, was not to give too many. The
good Dean was so enamoured of his anecdotes that he was
unwilling to omit one ! Nevertheless, I ventured, in drawing up
the paper to give a selection, and purposed to insert the others in an
appendix, and this would have been the grand point to be debated
had we been permitted to meet. The Dean wished me to publish the
work as mine, which suggestion I could not of course listen to. The
rough M.S. I accepted, but only to use as faithfully as I could in the

Dean's behalf and mine I will examine the M.S. and

see what can be made of it, and should recommend a separate
publication. The anecdotes alone would produce a sale."

At a local Eisteddfod held at Bangor, on the 21st day of
July, 1863, a prize of three guineas and a silver medal was
offered for the best elegy on the Dean. Twenty one com-
positions were received. The first prize was awarded to Robyn
Wyn, and the second best was the composition of the late
Reverend John Hughes, Vicar of Pontlottyn, Glamorgan.
The two elegies difler in their ideas, and we insert them here
for the benefit of our Welsh readers.

Mae'n Deon hybarchus yn awr wedi marw,
Fe roddwyd ein Deon dan briddell y bedd

Mae'r galon yn gwaedu yn adsain ei enw,
O'r hawddgar bendefig ! urddasol ei wedd

148

Tyr'd Awen alarus, tywallt dy ddagrau,

Ni raid iti wrido am wylo yn awr,
Ni roddwyd dan leni yr oerion briddellau

Un gerid'n fwy anwyl, un berchid mor fawr.

Ob ydoedd yn estron o ran ei waedoliaeth,

Ein bryniau a garodd yn raoreu ei oed ;
Ei enaid a hudwyd gan swynion ein talaeth,

'Rwy'n caru'r llanerchau a sathrodd ei droed ;
Hen ddinas Oaerlleon ddyrchafa ei chwynion,

Mae dagrau y Cymro yn gymysg a'r Sate
Wrth gofio rhinweddau dysgleirwych y Dbon ;

Bu'n gyfaill i ryddid, bu'n elyn i drais.

Mae talu ymweliad ag argel ei wely

Yn agor cuddf eddau y fynwes yn awr ;
Wei dyma orweddfan y g#r y mae Cymru

Mewn hiraeth o'i golli, ei galar sydd fawr :
Ar ddydd ei gynhebrwng, olwynion masnachaeth

Gydsaf odd yn llonydd, yn deyrnged o barch,
Yn offrwm gwladgarol i'w bur goffadwriaeth

'Roedd gwreng a boneddig yn dylyn ei arch.

Y newydd o'i farw darawodd ein dinas

A iasau llesmeiriol o ofid a braw ;
Trwm alar a lanwodd y bwthyn a'r palas,

A'r gweithiwr a safai a'i bwys ar ei raw ;
Pob sect ac aethyddiaeth gyd-deimlant ei golli,

Galaru amdano wna'r ieuanc a'r hen ;
Trom ergyd anaele i gymoedd Eryri

Fu dydd claddedigaeth fythgofus y Dean.

Bu'n anrheg fendithiol o ddwylaw Rhagluniaeth

I'n dinas Esgobol, pwy ddy wed ei gwerth ?
A'i fywyd llafurus fu'n ddirfawr wasanaeth

I buro ei moesau, i grefydd bu'n nerth ;
Bu'n fflangell ar bechod ar hyd ei faith yrfa,

Bu'n gyfaill moesoldeb, pob rhinwedd a bri,
Bu'n darian i rinwedd, bu'n elyn pob traha,

Ei glust oedd ago red i'r tlawd dan ei gri.

I'r achos na wyddai f e chwiliai ein harwr,
Oedd Job mewn haelioni, i'n dinas bu'n dad ;

149

Oedd frawd i'r pendefig, oedd gyfaill y gwanwr,
Bu'n fendith annhraethol i gylchoedd ein gwlad :

" CymdeitJias y Beiblau " sy'n wylo o'i golli,
Fe gwympodd ei Lly wydd, pwy'leinw ei le ?

Ar ddydd ei gwyl mwyach, pwy, pwy geir i'n Uoni
Mor llawn ei arabedd, mor selog ag e' ?

Ein " Heglwys Gadeiriol" yn'awr amddifadwyd

O'r aelod ffyddlonaf, a'r swyddog o fri,
O'r Deon hybarchaf yn Mangor a welwyd,

Pa ryfedd ei gweled yn wylo yn lli* ?
Tyr'd A wen alarus, cusana'i droedolion,

Mor ddystaw, llafurus, y llanwai ei swydd !
Rhag ofn ei olygon y ciliai gw^r trawsion,

Yr annuw ni safai, gan farw yn ei wydd.

O heol i heol bu'n ymlid pechodau,

Oedd halen santeiddiol, yn puro pob lie,
Bu'n angeu a dinystr i lu o hen gampau

Fu'n warthrudd a staen ar gymeriad ein tre' ;
Halogwyr y Sabboth, gloddestwyr, a meddwon,

Geryddai yn llym, adferodd i'w fri
Y dydd a gysegrwyd gan Arglwydd Dduw Seion,

O'i lafur mwynhau y tawelwch gawn ni.

Oedd gyfaill i addysg, pwy, pwy "all amgyffred

Fath fendith ardderchog fu ef yn ei ddydd ?
A phwy a geir ini all adrodd y golled

I lu o dylodion am dano ef sydd ?
Na wrided y gw^r a fu'n derbyn o'i gedion,

Hyfrydwch ei enaid oedd cwmni y plant ;
Gwnaed llu yn foneddwyr drwy haeledd ein Deon,

u Yn gwneuthur daioni " y byddai y sant.

Rhown dro i'r ysgoldy am unwaith i'w wrando

Yn holi ac ateb f el plentyn ei hun ;
Pwy gaid yn gymhwysach na'r Deon mwyn jmo ?

Ymryson i'w ateb y byddai pob un ;
Fe wyddai e'r llwybr i f eddwl y plentyn,

Astudiodd athroniaeth ieuenctid ein gwlad,
Ac arnynt chwareuai fel cerddor a'r delyn,

Ein Deon gyf rifidjyn athraw a thad.

150

Ysgolion y wlad alarant o'i golli,

Yn iach iddynt mwyach ei wel'd yn eu mysg ;
Yn iach am ymweliad ar ddydd mawr yr holi,

Yn iach iddynt dderbyn o'i gynghor a'i ddysg ;
Yn iach i Eryri am noddwr y tlodion,

Hoff gyfaill y weddw alarus a'r plant ;
Wei, wylwch am dano, fu'n derbyn o'i gedion,

Yr Eglwys a wyla am golli y sant.

Ei enaid wefreidddiwyd yn adsain cerddoriaeth,

Mor f elus y pynciai ef glodydd yr I6r,
Ei lais cryf a chwyddai ar danau tdnyddiaeth,

Oedd organ ei hunan yn nghanol y cdr :
Ar dabyrddau fy nghlyw mae'i lais eto'n arcs,

Mor gryf yn ei henaint, mor dyner a mwyn !
Ei gan ydoedd lawn o hudoliaeth yr eos,

Yn orllawn o geinion cerddoriaeth a'i swyn.

Ond gwag yw'r areithfa — bu farw'r pregethwr,
Ein Heglwys a gollodd y ffyddlon gynghorwr ;
Mor ddiwyd y daliodd hyd ddyddiau penllwydni,
Yn nghanol ei wendid, ei lesgedd, a't ddellni !
Ei gof oedd yn fywiog, a'i sel oedd yn danbaid,
Ac " achos yr Arglwydd " wresogai ei enaid ;
Yn y gwaith y byddai ei fyfyrdod ef beunydd,
Nis gallai yn unman ddim aros yn llonydd.

Mae mainc yr Ynadon yn wag am ei golli,
Symudwyd cynghorwr addfwynaf o honi ;
Mae'r dagrau yn gwlychu aelwydydd y tlodion
Am golli eu noddwr a'u cyfaill mwyn, fiyddlon ;
Yn gwisgo'i galarwisg mae'r Eglwys Gadeiriol,
Am Fugail, a Deon, ac Aelod rhinweddoL

Tra ni yn galaru, mae ef yn molianu
Tuhwnt i'r wahanlen, yn nghwmni yr Iesu ;
Fe groesodd yr anial, cyraeddodd fro Seion,
Mae'n chwareu y delyn, mae'n gwisgo y goron ?
Sych ymaith dy ddagrau, nac wyla, O Eglwys,
Cyraeddodd ein Deon hardd " ddinm paradwys."

O Dduw, bydd drugarog o'i anwyl wehelyth,
Arosed ei enw yn Nghymru'n dragyfyth !

Plorator.

161

Hen Gaerlleon ! er nad oedd

Cotton o freninol Sch,
Uchel arddas roddodd arnat,

E' fu'n chwareu'n blentyn bach
Rhwng dy furiau adfeiliedig,

Ychwanegodd at dy fri,
Llawer garant sain dy enw

Am it' fagu'n Deon ni.

Gyda chleddyf mawr yr Ysbryd

Traethodd it' am Iesu mad,
Gyda chleddyf dynol dysgodd

Lu i ymladd tros eu gwlad :
Ond pan oedd blodeuyn bywyd

Ar ymagor, collais ef ;
Mwy yw'n colled ni yr awrhon,

Er bod Cotton yn y nef.

Colli un a garai'n henwlad

Ddarfu in' pan hunodd ef,
Noddwr iaith a meibion Gwalia

Sydd yr awrhon yn y nef ;
Wyla'r cerddor am ei fyned,

Er ei fyned idd yr wyl,
Lie mae'n canu'n fwy ardderchog,

Yn ngwresawgrwydd nefawl hwyl.

Yn mhlith rhengau gwir wladgarwyr

A dyngarwyr nid yw'n awr ;
Ysgolaig rhagorol gwympodd

Pan y torwyd ef i lawr :
Un oedd ef a berfaith lanwodd

Yn ei oes yr enw dyn,
A grynhodd ei holl rinweddau

Idd ei enaid mawr ei hun.

Hael wasgarai'i w&nau tirion

Nes y ffoai ofn y gwan,
Ac ymdrechai'n wastad guddio

Ei uchanaeth yn mhob man :
Nid oddiar esgynlawr swyddawl

Yr edrychai ef ar ddyn,
Na, ystyriai ei gyd-ddynion

Fel yn frodyr iddo'i hun.

14«

Angel pur gwarcheidwol addysg

Sydd a thristwch ar ei rudd,
Ac ar feddrod Cotton dduwiol

Hir yr wyla ef yn brudd,
A dysgyblion addysg wylant

Foliant iddo am ei waith,
Teimlad llawer un nis gellir

Ei arwisgo'n iawn mewn iaith.

Morwyr, ar wyllt donau'r eigion,

Ar serenog noswaith oer,
A ddarllenant eu hofif Feiblau

Yn ngoleuni can y lloer,
Geirwon ddwylaw sych'r dagrau

Am eu ffrynd, nad ydyw mwy,
Ond dych'mygant fry ei weled

Yn hoff wenu arnynt hwy !

Ac yn anedd clyd y gweithiwr,

Llawer anwyl fam a thad
Ddysgant wersi Cotton dduwiol

Idd eu hastud blantos mad :
Pan fo'n pydru y rhieni,

Plant eu plant a'u dysg un wedd T
Cyn eu collir, llawer blwyddyn

Lithra'n ddystaw idd ei bedd

O ddyngarol Gristionogion,

Ni chewch weled mwy ei bryd
Yn dysgleiriaw pan yn dadleu

Am " Feibl i bawb o bobl y byd :"
Pwy deilynga'r gadair lanwyd

Am flynyddau ganddo ef
Sydd yn awr ar gadair euraidd,

Yn telynu yn y nef ?

Cynllun o weinidog ffyddlawn

Ydoedd, tra bu yma'n byw
Anwyl Briod, Iesu'i Brynwr,

Garai'n nesaf at ei Dduw :
Llamai'i galon pan y Uwyddai,

Ar ei rhan dyrchafai'i lef,
Yn ei bryder tros yr Eglwys

Rhyw ail Eli ydoedd ef.

158

Serch ei galon lynai wrfchi,

Ac ystyriai'n werthfawr fraint
Cael hyrwyddo cynydd Eglwys,

" Had yr hon yw gwaed y saint,
Eglwys gredai a oroesai

Chwyldroadau'r llawr i gyd,
Ac a safai'n gadarn golofn

Uwch dinystr erch holl bethau'r byd.

Hen Eglwysi fu yn dyoddef

Oesol wyntoedd blin y nen,
A thrwy nenau'r rhai y ffrydiai

Gwlaw a gwres yr haul uwchben,
A adf erwyd ganddo'n llawen

Oddiwrth eu ffaeleddau gynt,
Fel yn awr y gallant herio

Holl ruthriadau gwlaw a gwynt.

! nid ffugiol ydyw'r dagrau

Wylir amy" Deon Da,"
Er yn pydru yn y beddrod,

Clod diragrith lluoedd ga :
Ar ei feddfaen llawer deigryn

Ddisgyn, er nas gwybydd ef ,
Oddiwrth lygaid fu yn syllu

Arno'n traebhu am y nef !

Ger yr Eglwys a adseiniodd

Eiriau'r galon am y groes,
Y gorphwysa ef yn dawel

Oddiwrth laf ur mawp ei oes :
Yn mhriddellau'r glyn yr huna,

A bendithion ar ei ben,
Ar y llanerch engyl wenant,

Wrth ymwibio trwy y nen !

Pan na byddo 61 adf eilion

Byd na lleuad, haul na ser,
Aur orielau nef y nef oedd

A ddadseinia'i nodau per, —
Nodau synant archangylion,

A cnillant w§n yr Oen
Fu yn wrthddrych serch ei galon

Tra yn teithio byd y poen.— Diaddurn,

154

For many years before the Dean's death, it had been his
most earnest wish to build a church at Upper Bangor, for
the benefit of the increasing population, and the accom-
modation of visitors in summer ; but it was not his Heavenly
Master's will that he should see this great work completed.
Prior to his death, he had succeeded in collecting about
;£i,4oo for the building fund, towards which he was himself
a very liberal contributor. During a visit to Liverpool,
the late Dean made a house to house collection towards this
projected church, and in looking over the subscription list,
now before us, we find that in Canning Street and neighbour-
hood he collected ^102 1 6s. od. This church, which the
late Dean had desired so much to see completed, was
consecrated on the seventh day of September, 1867, as a
memorial church, under the name of " Saint James." The
entire cost of the church, as now completed, amounted
to nearly ^6000. The late Mrs. Price of Bryn-y-mor,
gave ;£iooo towards the endowment, in addition to £4$°
towards the building ; and the Bangor Diocesan Church
Building Society ^280.

A brass tablet placed in the porch of the above church,
bears the following inscription : —

A.D. 1866.

"this church was built to
the glory of god and to

PERPETUATE THE REMEMBRANCE

OF THE ENTIRINO ZEAL AND
PIETY OF HIS FAITHFUL SERVANT

JAMES HENRY COTTON,

WHO DIED MAY 28TH, 1862,
AGED 82 YEARS,

HAVING WORKED IN HIS LORD'S VINEYARD
FOR 28 YEARS AS VICAR OF THE PARISH OF BANGOR,

AND AFTERWARDS FOR 24 YEARS AS
DEAN OF THE CATHEDRAL."

155

In the year 1868, the Dean and Chapter undertook the
restoration of Bangor Cathedral on a very extensive and
elaborate scale. About ^22,000 have been already spent,
out of which sum Lord Penrhyn contributed ,£6,135, but it
will require some £"10,000 more before the restoration is
complete, as the nave is untouched, and the steeple has yet
to be built.

During the above restoration. Dean Cotton's Testimonial
Window, of which we have given a full account at page 85,
was removed and replaced by another very handsome stained
window, representing scenes from our Lord's Life — the
gift of Lord Penrhyn. The following letters of Sir George
Gilbert Scott, the Architect, will explain why the Dean's
window was removed.

31, late 20, Spring Gardens, London, S. W.,

December 7th, 1871.

Dear Sir, — I owe you many apologies for not having answered
your letter earlier.

I am rejoiced to hear Lord Penrhyn's munificent offer, and I feel
favourable to that alternative which embraces the decoration of the
roof, &c, but in saying this I do so in the full hope and confidence
that by some other means the present east window may be removed
and glass of a more suitable character substituted for it. This window
was put in during the very early days of the revival of the then
almost lost art of painting on glass ; and, though executed with the
best intentions, is really quite unworthy of its position, and as long
as it remains where it is will be a very serious blemish upon the
restored choir. Messrs. Clayton and Bell have of late been specially
successful in producing excellent works in the style suited to this
window Possibly some position in the nave might be formed for the
lights of the present east window. — I remain, dear sir, your very
faithful servant,

Geo. Gilbert Scott.

The Rev. Charles W. F. Jones, hon. sec. to the Restoration
Committee.

166

Spring Gardens, London, S. W.,

August 3rd, 1872.

My Lord, — In reply to your enquiry, I beg to say that I think
that the glass from the old east window of Bangor Cathedral, will, if
placed in the south or any window of the choir be wholly out of
keeping both with the new glass of the window and with the general
colouring of the choir. I would therefore strongly advise that it
should not bo introduced there. Possibly some position may be
found for it in the nave. At the same time there can be no doubt
that so large a window on the sunny side will, if allowed to remain
untempered and clear, throw such a body of light upon the inner face
of the east window as materially to damage its effect. It would of
course be much best that this window also should be filled with
stained glass, though its colouring should be such as not to clash with

but to aid that of the east window I have the honour to be,

my Lord, your lordship's most obedient humble servant.

Geo. Gilbert Scott.
The Eight Hon. Lord Penrhyn.

We should not omit to mention that a portion of the
Dean's Testimonial Window has been placed in the nave of
the Cathedral over the west door, prior to the re-opening of
the Cathedral.

Had the worthy Dean been destined to see this great
restoration of the Cathedral, with which his whole career
was so closely identified, during his long connection of more
than half a century, no one would have rejoiced more at
its completion, and no member of the Church militant
would have re-echoed in heartier strains, those prayerful
words of old, " Peace be within thy walls, and prosperity
within thy palaces. For my brethren and companion's
sakes, I will now say, Peace be within thee. Because of the
house of the Lord our God I will seek thy good."

167

APPENDIX I.

The able and interesting letters which form this Appendix
were kindly contributed by personal friends of the late Dean,
and will be read with double interest as emanating from those
who knew him so well and had frequent opportunity of
observing and judging his character.

LETTEE A.

The late Veey Beverend Dean Cotton,

I had the privilege of the intimate friendship of the late
good old Dean for a quarter of a century, and was closely
connected with him in the cause of the education of
the poorer classes in National Schools. He was the
originator of these Institutions in the Diocese of Bangor.

At the time when he commenced his work in earnest,
there existed in the minds of many of the higher classes in
the Diocese a strong prejudice against the education of the
children of the poor. The Dean was the very man to
combat and overcome this feeling. Highly connected and
well bred as he was, with most genial manners and a fund
of wit and good humour, he seldom failed to convince his
opponents and very frequently won their countenance and
support. He was possessed of unflagging zeal in the
cause of religious education in Church schools and took
much pains and exertion in promoting them.

Wherever a school was to be built, opened or examined,
he neither regarded trouble, distance or expence. He
proffered his willing aid and ready co-operation even in the
most out-lying parts of the Diocese. It was a favourite
saying of his, " that prayer patience and perseverance did
wonders, and verily, he acted according to this maxim.
His labours were incessant, his patience most exemplary,
and his prayers constant and unceasing.

158

The Diocese of Bangor is as deeply indebted to him for
his exertions in the work of education as the Diocese of
St. Asaph is to the late Bishop Dr. T. Vovvler Short. They
were men of different gifts but of the same spirit, they both
proved great benefactors to Church Education in North
Wales, and many generations yet to come will rise and call
them blessed. I esteem it as one of the happiest circum-
stances of my life that I enjoyed the friendship and the
confidence of these twe excellent men.

T. THOMAS,
Vicar of Llanrhaiadr and Canon of Banger.

LETTEB B.

Llanfaelog Bectory, Anglesey,

August 12th, 1873.

Bev. and Deab Sir,

Since the death of the late venerable and venerated
Dean Cotton in 1862, it has often occurred to me that it
was a matter of regret that no one had taken in hand to
prepare a memoir of so worthy a clergyman, distinguished
by so many private and public excellences, and who during
his long career was the honoured instrument of such great
and extensive good in the Diocese. I was therefore very
pleased to learn that this great desideratum was at' last to
be supplied, and that it was proposed to publish a record of
his "Life and Speeches," &c. Though the memory of the
good old Dean is doubtless enshrined in the esteem and
affection of those to whom he was best known, and that no
monument is needed to preserve in their minds a recollect-
ion of his bright Christian character, with his many
admirable qualities, yet some " Beminiscences " of him in
a permanent form cannot fail to be acceptable to his
numerous admirers as well as prove useful to those who

159

come after us. You accordingly deserve much credit for
undertaking such a work, and I trust that through the aid
of materials furnished by some of the late Dean's friends,
together with other sources of information, you may be
enabled to compile a volume replete with interest and
instruction, as well as in some measure worthy of so good
a man.

As a native of Bangor, whose earliest and most sacred
associations are entwined around the old Cathedral, with
which he was so long and officially connected, first as
Vicar, and afterwards as Dean, it was my privilege to be
well acquainted with him. I sat long at his feet, as one
of the guides of my youth, from whose teaching both in
private and public, I derived many a useful lesson, and
to whose example 1 looked up as a model for imitation in
his pastoral and ministerial work. I can thankfully say
that many early impressions for good, which I received
from intercourse with him, are indelibly engraved on my
mind, and I never knew one, whose life appeared to me
more pure, more benevolent, and more thoroughly imbued
with love to God and to his fellow-men.

In his private and social relations, Dean Cotton was
uniformly kind and genial — the life and soul of whatever
circle he was in — and never more in his element than
when " condescending to men of low estate," and minister-
ing to the wants and comforts of the poor, whether young
or old. He was a man of a truly devout spirit and of deep
piety, but his piety was of a cheerful type, realizing the
description given by Cowper that " true piety is cheerful
as the day," and like the village pastor, " He allured to
brighter worlds and led the way." I do not remember
hearing an unkind word from him of any one, and a
common suggestion of his, especially to young persons,
was to accustom themselves in company to speak oi things,
rather than persons, as a safe-guard against giving way to

160

censorious remarks. He possessed an almost inexhaustible
fund of facetiousness, which found expression in a flow of
witticisms, puns and repartees, Earely did he address
any meeting connected with any object of charity, but that
he interspersed his speeches with happy plays on words,
suitable to the occasion, which put the audience in good
humour and often in fits of laughter. I would possibly
only travel over ground already pre-occupied by some other
of your correspondents, if I were to cite generally such of
his sallies. Let one out of many suffice. When once
speaking at Carnarvon at a concert got up in connexion
with the Bagged School, just then established there, the
Dean observed " that having unexpectedly been called to
address the meeting, he was so unprepared that he was
sure he would make only a ragged speech, but hemmed in
as he was by so many ladies, they would, he hoped, help
him to darn it, and between them all he might expect to
turn up some tolerable patch work." And a right good
piece of handy- work ho did turn up too. Equally happy
did I often find him, in private company and at public
meetings, turn off the keen edge of bitter raillery or blunt
the pointed shaft of controversy by some seasonable pun or
jocular observation, e.g., that of all the many Isms of the
day, by which Christian Unity was so unhappily marred,
save me, said he, from the rheumatism, as the worst of
them all." On one occasion I well remember an Oxford
graduate of distinguished scholarship, and who had
a strong leaning to Bomanism, staying with his pupils at
Bangor. When spending an evening at the Deanery, he
was strongly recommending to the Dean the perusal of a
book marked by decided Bomanistic tendencies. The
Dean, when pressed hard on the subject at last said, " The
author has a squint towards Rome, has he not V % To which
Mr. 0. replied, I would rather squint towards Home any
day, than towards Geneva.'* The Dean instantly rejoined,

161

with characteristic good humour, I would rather not squint
either way, but prefer looking straight ahead." This, besides
happily terminating a not very pleasant subject, was, too,
a striking illustration of the good Dean's via media views
on the Church controversies of the day.

As a Parochial Clergyman and Pastor, during the 25
years he was one of the Vicars of Bangor, he was in every
department of his clerical duties always most exemplary,
indefatigable and devoted. Residing as he then did a short
distance from the town, he never as he observed to me took
a walk, as such, except on pastoral duty. He was untiring
in visiting the sick and the poor of his charge ; and as the
then excellent national schoolmaster — still surviving — can
testify, he almost daily visited the parish schools, and
invariably attended the Sunday school, stimulating the
teachers and children by his example and precept. His
devotional feelings seemed to be moulded in the ritual of
the church, and whether few or many came together to the
week day services, his whole soul seemed to be wrapped up
in these holy exercises. Some expository lectures delivered
by him on the Prayer Book are amongst my earliest re-
collections, and doubtless many like myself were estab-
lished in our attachment to the Church by his many excell-
ent observations, ably meeting the objections of separatists
from her communion and enforcing the arguments from
Holy Scripture and the history in favour of her forms of
prayer and her apostolic order and discipline. His fre-
quent advice to young clergymen and those in course of
preparation for the ministry — (and of this he was himself
a model,) was to strive to pray the prayers — toraa/the
lessons % and to deliver the commandments.

As an instance how observant he was of the force and
significancy of the language of the Prayer Book, I shall
never forget how he on one occasion impressed on his
hearers the beautifully striking gradations in the Com-

162

munion Service, where, as he observed, the Church teaches
us first to pray, cleanse the thoughts of our hearts;
when cleansed to incline them to keep the law, and when so
inclined, that the Holy Spirit would writs all God's Laws
in our hearts — stereotypying them there, so as to form
part of our inner life.

Good Vicar Cotton — verifying in his own person the
observation that " those who have most to do find time to
do still more," was uniformly zealous and active on behalf
of the great religious societies of the Church, and the
several charitable institutions of his parish. To him
the Diocese is mainly indebted for the first formation
of the Branch of the S. P. C. K., in 1812, established
as it wasy&r the purpose of reducing the publishing price of the
Parent Society, so as to bring its Bibles -, Prayer Books, and other
publications within easier reach of the Day and Sunday
Schools then springing up in the Diocese. He was himself
a regular house to house collector for this and other
societies and as a proof that charity, especially that branch
of it grows by exercise, he was wont to say that when he
entered on his parochial charge, he had only one annual
collection. This he then found it . difficult to accomplish,
but by the gradual growth of new objects, the charity of
his parishioners grew in the same proportions, so that he
lived to see thirteen collections in the yeaf, every one of
which exceeded in amount the one solitary collection with
which he first started. It was often amusing to hear him
recount the difficulties with which he had to contend in his
begging campaigns for a time, and how he overcame them
by his three p.p.ps., patience, perseverance and prayer.
Sometimes when appealing on behalf of Church Missions
he was met by the objection that "charity begins at home,"
when these very people gave least for home objects. To
them his ready answer was that when charity really begins
at home, it loved, too, to roam abroad" Others sought refuge

168

in grumbling that there were too many collections in the
year, but by bringing them to book and showing them the
actual amount of their aggregate contributions, as well as
how little their religion cost their pockets in the year, they
became ashamed of themselves and the appeal as a rule
eventually proved successful.

Dean Cotton, too, was in advanc3 of his age'onmany public
questions, and none more so than the education of the poor
and working classes, in which department he pre-eminently
proved himself the " poor man's friend " in this Diocese.
Long before this important subject had taken hold of the
public mind and come to the front, as is now happily the
case, he more than half a century back was actively
engaged in establishing and superintending Schools for
Elementary Education. It was a common saying with
him that education without religion was like placing in a
man's hand a dangerous instrument, without giving him
the knowledge how to use it to his own advantage. Nor
did he confine his exertions in this direction to parishes
with which he had official connexion, but for many years
he travelled over the length and breath of the Diocese as
"Unpaid Inspector;" laudably exerting himself in the
establishment of Schools, where none existed — in the im-
provement of the quality of the instructions and in the
encouragement of the teachers, when there were few to
cheer them in their uphill and often thankless work.
Again and again did I hear him review the difficulties with
which he had to contend, owing to the scanty support from
the owners of property generally, arising chiefly from the
then prevailing prejudices against the spread of education.
The great want, too, of duly qualified and trained teachers was
long felt by him as a grievous obstacle in his philanthropic
efforts, many being as he used to say " like teapots, which
could make good tea, but could not pour it :" possessing
natural ability, but without the faculty and aptness to

164

impart knowledge, and still more of them* without any
education to fit them for teaching others. Through good
report and evil report, the good Dean, however persevered
in the good work with such materials as were available.
In the face of all disadvantages, he worked nobly and
untiringly, and his mission as a pioneer in the great cause of
popular education was beyond all praise. He was permitted,
too, to live, to witness the removal on the one hand of
many old fashioned prejudices against the spread of edu-
cation, as well as a great improvement in the quality of the
teachers on the other. Many gratifying fruits of his
beneficent labours were realized by the multiplication of
schools, and a growing appreciation of the advantages of
education. Many young men under his fostering care were
raised from the humbler walk to respectable and useful
positions in life, some as clergymen, and others as trades-
men, several of whom still survive a credit to themselves,
and a blessing to society. Other educationists have in these
more auspicious times entered into his labours, and through
the liberal aid now extended for some years to the edu-
cation of the working classes by the state and by the landed
proprietors of the country generally, this great work is being
promoted in some proportion to its vast importance, but
the Diocese of Bangor should never forget what it owes to
the late revered Dean Cotton, who long before the tide of
popular education had set in, stood alone and foremost in
the onward march.

My almost filial admiration of good Dean Cotton will, I
fear have carried me to too great length, and perhaps
beyond the space you may be able to spare for my remarks,
but I must ask your indulgence for one or two further
observations in reference to his connexion with Church
Building and Restoration. Here again, he rendered most
valuable services to the Church in the Diocese. In the
course of his travels as " Unpaid Inspector " of Schools, he

made a point of visiting periodically most of the parish
churches throughout the Diocese, which were then, with
rare exceptions, extremely dilapidated and comfortless.
His spirit was stirred within him to see the houses of God
in the land thus lying waste, for he loved their stones and
it pitied him to see them in the dust." This led to the
establishment of the "Diocesan Church Building Society " for
which the Diocese is mainly indebted to him. Its formation
was proposed by him at the visitation of Bishop Bethell,
in 1837, and in the following year its organization was
completed. Its good effects throughout the Diocese have
been very considerable in the promotion of the erection of
new churches, as well as rebuilding and repairing old ones,
there being now comparatively few churches, which have
not been benefited by it. During his incumbency, the
parish church of Llanllechid and District church of Pentir
were re-built. As far back, too, as 1826, the Cathedral of
Bangor at that time used also as a Parish Church, being
in a deplorable state of dilapidation and utterly unfit for
public worship, underwent extensive reparation and re-
fitting at a cost exceeding £5000, mainly raised through
his exertions. We at this distance of time can hardly
estimate the difficulties in this way of carrying out such
an undertaking and great allowance should be made for
any defect in architectural taste, as well as general arrange-
ment, but all must agree that his memory is entitled to all
honour for his painstaking efforts in providing such greatly
improved accommodation. We have fallen upon happier
times, when a revival of Church architecture and orna-
mentation has become so general. Under the auspices and
through the praise worthy exertions of Dean Vincent, we
have been privileged to witness a far nobler restoration of
our venerable old Cathedral, in a manner more worthy of
its sacred purpose, as well as its historic interest, and
carried out so far with admirable taste and beauty.

166

Let us hope and pray that this deeply interesting event
may prove a new and bright era in the history of our
Cathedral, that new life from above may be infused into all
its services, that its scriptural ritual may be carried out
with earnestness and spirituality, and that henceforth the
mother church may be a model to the other churches of
the Diocese in the ever-living fire on her altar, in the fervour
of her worship and her faithful testimony for "the truth as
it is in Jesus."

Yours very faithfully,

KOBEET WILLIAMS.

LETTEE 0.

2, Cleveland Terrace, Swansea,

June 25th, 1878.

Eev. and Dear Sir,

I am glad to find from Messrs. Nixon & Jams' circular
that you are about to publish a memoir of the late Dean
Cotton. Having enjoyed the privilege of his friendship for
many years, I had frequent opportunities of hearing from
his own mouth some of those choice examples of innocent
wit, as well as some pithy sayings of a graver kind, which
so eminently characterized him, and which may perhaps be
new to most of his acquaintance. I was first brought into
contact with him on the occasion of my ordination in 1844,
and subsequently met him at a meeting held in the National
School-room, Carnarvon, in 1846, for the purpose of
establishing a Training Institution, in connection with
the established Church for the education of young men to
serve as teachers of National and Elementary Schools.
At this meeting, the Dean was asked to move one of the

167

resolutions. On rising for the purpose, he said, " I do not
know why the secretaries have given me this resolution to
propose, I suppose it must he owing to the position I hold
in the Church. But here again, I am frequently at a loss ;
for I would have you know, gentlemen, that I am Kural
Dean, as well as City Dean. But one thing I trust will
never take place, and that is, for my rusticity to overcome,
or drive away my urbanity!" Of this institution, the
Dean was ever a warm and liberal supporter, feeling as he
did how important a step it was towards raising the tone
of education to train and educate fit and proper persons as
teachers. When I subsequently become principal of this
Institution, the worthy Dean continued to take an active
I>art in its management, and on several occasions attended
the harvest gatherings of schoolmasters which were held
each summer, from 1849 to 1854, as well as the various
committee meetings, &c. At some of these harvest
gatherings he addressed the assembled masters, and gave
"them the results of his own experience as a Promoter and
** Unpaid Inspector" of Schools. His words, both from
the cheerful tone in which they were spoken, and from the
liappy illustrations which they afforded, particularly when
recalling his experiences of schools and teachers during the
earlier period of his life." When the Dean first came to
^Bangor, he entered upon what was at that time regarded
s,s an unusual course of procedure, namely, a crusade
against ignorance. He made a tour of inspection through-
out the diocese in order to ascertain the number and
condition of its Elementary Schools. On one occasion he
^as met by the rector of the parish, whose greeting was,
"Well, Mr. Dean, at it again; riding your old hobby, ,, to
^hich the ready reply was " yes, I will ride it to the death."
•These tours of inspection were annual,- and during a long
c °Urse of years he came into contact as might be supposed,
^ith a great variety of teachers of all conditions and grades.

108

In reviewing their qualifications, he used to say that the
male portion were invariably drawn from three classes,
viz : " bankrupt tradesmen, fraudulent excisemen, and
sailors or cattle drovers who had learnt a little English in
foreign parts." While thus contrasting the former state
of things with the present, he at the same time never
failed to acknowledge how great an improvement had taken
place, and how much higher a sense of duty animated and
influenced the trained and duly educated teachers of the
age in which we live. No one in those days made greater
exertions to extend the blessings of education, or devoted
a larger share of his time and means in order to improve
its tone and enhance its efficiency, and these efforts were
continued throughout the period of half a century, during
which he resided in Bangor. In his preaching he aimed
at being original, sententious, and practical. A thorough
master of the English tongue, his choice of terms was
always judicious and appropriate. He new the science of
rhetoric well, and had a perfect acquaintance with the
various figures of speech, which he delighted to illustrate
by examples from Scripture or the Prayer Book. No one
could fail to be impressed by the feeling and solemnity with
which he read or repeated the collects, or passages from
the communion service, thereby unfolding the beauty of
their structure, or devoloping some hidden meaning, which
had hitherto been unnoticed. He was particularly fond of
alliterations ; one of these was the following : — " prayer,
patience, and perseverance will inevitably prevail." Two
things he seemed especially to dislike were want of reverence
in the house of God, and want of courtesy in the behaviour
of the lower orders towards each other. At one time it "WM
the custom for the servant men, who attended the Bangor
Cathedral, to leave before the conclusion of the sermon.
This annoyed the Dean, and was at length put a stop to by
the following denunciation, " It is usual for male domestics

169

to slip out of this Cathedral hefore the sermon is finished,
or the blessing has been pronounced. Pampered menials,
better fed than taught, who, under pretence of getting
ready their master's horses and carriages, in reality slip
into the public house, there to regale themselves until the
angry voice of their impatient superiors recalls them to a
sense of their forgotten duties." The effect of such a pointed
attack may easily be imagined; in an instant every head was
hidden under the pews, every conscience felt the reproof,
and from that time forward no repetition of the offence
occurred. Speaking in the want of politeness observable
among the lower orders in the City of Bangor, he said, " a
stalwart group of young fellows will crowd around the
doors of the public house, and block up the entire pavement,
while they allow their betters to walk through the gutter."
It is well known that the Dean took great pains to acquire
a knowledge of the Welsh language, and although his
success, was but partial, still he greatly admired its beauties,
and acknowledged how much more forcible and expressive
the translation of the Scripture, was in the one language
rather than in the other. An instance of this he found in
2 Cor. iv. 17, where three words at the end of the verse in
the Welsh translation seem to answer to the corresponding
three at the beginning. It has not been my good fortune
to hear the Dean preach in Welsh, but an instance of a
pointed repartee is well known. When preaching at the
re-opening of Llanllechyd Church, he took occasion to
address a word to those who had abandoned the fold of the
the Church for that of dissent, and after exhorting them to
return, and assuring them that in no other community
would they find more wholesome pasture, he said, " Y
maent yn dyweyd bod yr eglwys yn hen. Y mae hi yn
hen yn wir. Ond nid ydyw peth da ddim gwaeth o ran fod
yn hen," and then with a pointed allusion to the modern
systems which have recently sprung up amongst us, he added,

170

'• Ac nidydyw peth drwg ddim gwell o ran fod yn newydd."
His memory was to the last extremely retentive ; notwith-
standing his loss of sight in his later years, he could repeat
the entire Church Service, Psalms included, without making
a mistake, He was passionately fond of music, and took the
greatest interest and pride in his choir, " all of whom," he
used to say, " I have brought up myself." He always kept
a score or copy of the anthems in his decanal stall, and
would follow every note as it was sung with the closest
attention, joining with heart and voice in each part, no
matter whether alto, tenor, or bass, and checking with the
utmost promptitude the slightest inaccuracy either in time
or tune, whenever it occurred. In all his intercourse in
society, he was invariably affable, courtious, and conciliatory.
A rude expression, or an unkind remark never issued
from his lips. He was in fact the embodiment of what a
christian gentleman ought to be. His sallies of wit, and
his innocent jokes, were lively and frequent. Among the
many which he gave utterance to, the following are worthy
of record. When the Bishopric of Manchester was about
to be founded, a friend asked him if he knew who the first
Bishop of the new see was likely to be, " Can you keep a
secret ?" asked the Dean, " because if so, I will tell you.
I think the Government are likely to offer it to me. Whom
should they send but Dean Cotton to Manchester ?•' At
the Aberffraw Eisteddfod, marquees were erected inside of
which luncheon was spread for the bards and other visitors-
A heavy shower of rain happened to fall, while they were
seated at their meal ; the canvas was insufficient to keep
out the moisture, and every one felt more or less damp and
uncomfortable. The Dean, who was present, got up, and
addressing the assemblage said " Ladies and Gentlemen,
although I perceive you are all intent, still I fear some of
you are not very content." On another occasion, when
taking leave of some clerical friends at Ruthin! he said,

171

" And now as I look around upon yon charming Vale of
Clwyd, and as I fear it may probably be for the last time,
I feel I must, in bidding you adieu, say " Vale, Vale." At
Llandudno on the re-opening of the Church he is reported to
have made the following pun on the name of the worthy
saint from whom the place is designated. " Ah ! St.
Tudno was a wise saint ; he did know what a fine place
this was likely hereafter to become." In fact to record all
the witty sayings of the late Dean would fill a volume.
Suffice that of him it may be remarked, as it was of
Hudibras,

" For Rhetoric, he could not ope,

His mouth, but out there flew a trope."

The scene at his funeral will be long remembered. The
Cathedral and Churchyard were crowded with sympathising
friends and mourners, Dissenters as well as Churchmen
acknowledged if any one deserved a future and heavenly
reward, it was he, inasmuch as there was hardly a single
person then present, whom he had not in some way or
other benefited. This was an unexampled tribute to his
goodness, and of few, if any, has a similar one ever been
uttered. May the example of his labours, and the recollect-
ion of his memory, influence others to follow the same
career of self-denying effort and disinterested benevolence
that he so conspicuosly and so long adorned.

I remain, Eev. and Dear Sir,

Yours very faithfully,

B. J. BINNS.

172

LETTER D.

Penballt,

20th July, 1878.

Dear Mb. Hughes,

You are very welcome to a few of my impressions
of the late Dean to whom I owed much kindness, and who
was intimately known to me from the year 1852 to the
time of his death. Your memoir of him is sure to be read
with interest, for his memory retains a strong hold upon
the respect and affection of all classes in the Diocese, and
it is seldom that a man so prominent leaves so unclouded
a reputation,

" The virtues of a temperate prime,
"Bless with an age exempt from scorn or crime ;
"An age that melts with unperceived decay,
" And glides in modest innocence away ;
" Whose peaceful day Benevolence endears,
"Whose night congratulating conscience cheers ;
" The general fav'rite as the general friend ;
" Such age there is and who shall wish its end."

Others beside me will remember Johnson's lines being
quoted at a party, which the Dean had just left, and
with what warmth they were applied to him, by those to
whom he was best known.

But you will forgive me if I say that the time has not
yet arrived at which the Dean's life can be properly written.
Much of what would be said in any attempt to relate Mb
full history would now be a betrayal of confidence, and
an intrusion on the privacy of others. Your book will do
good service in preserving memories which might otherwise
perish, but the Dean's whole life and character cannot be
faithfully written until the present generation has passed
away, and faded letters now treasured in privacy can be
given to the public.

Those to whom Dean Cotton was but slightly known
remember him chiefly by his wit and his quaint eccentri-
cities of manner and speech. But his truest characteristic
was his untiring energy for good. Once in pursuit of a
benevolent object he took no rest until he had attained it.
Private advantage and personal ease were alike sacrificed.
He started on the instant and never flagged in the chace.
He was a great benefactor to this Diocese, and not soon will
his labours and journeyings be forgotten. Nor did he
selfishly prosecute his own plans only. Wholly free from
•personal jealously he advanced the designs of others with
as much ardour as his own. But you asked for recollections
and I am writing a eulogy.

The Cotton arms contain jesses. These old implements
of falconry, (Othello's "dear heart strings,") the Dean called
hanks of cotton. No longer used in sport, he regarded
them as the hanks or skeins that bound him to his benefi-
cent undertakings.

Born of an ancient family, highly connected, and
accustomed to society, his frank simplicity of manners
made him a favourite with the highest, as well as with the
humbler classes. He is well known to have owed his
deanery to the impression he involuntarily made on the
Queen (then Princess) and the Duchess of Kent during their
stay in Anglesey. Many will remember a drawing sur-
mounted by a royal crown which was preserved in the Dean's
study. He had been examining the Princesses' folio on
board a yacht in the Menai Straits. " I will make a
drawing for you," said the Princess, " what shall it be ?"
That was left to her Highnesses* choice. '• Then I will
draw," said she, " an old Welsh woman going to market,"
and a spirited sketch in pencil of a woman on horse
back in long cloak, and Welsh hat, with a market basket
was the result ; and commendably proud was the Dean of
his prize.

174

His gifts to charities, and his constant hospitality not
only prevented any saving from his income, but exhausted
his private fortune, and he told me that on the failure of a
savings bank of which he was a trustee, he sold out the
last money he had in the funds to assist in making up the
losses to the depositors. He was not alone in that calamity.
The late Kev. Hugh Price of Friars was a large sufferer
also, and Mrs. Price (who will always be remembered with
affection and regret) used to relate at her table a pleasant
story of the practical sympathy she and her husband met
with on the occasion, from the father of the late Mr. R. M.
Griffith.

So completely were the Dean's private resources exhausted
by his uncalculating liberality, that but for the munificence of
the present Lord Penrhyn, he would at one time have been in
some peril. The Cymro, a Welsh paper, was for many years
printed by Messrs. Waterlow,the present Lord Mayor's firm,
under the auspices of a committee of which Lord Penrhyn and
the Dean were members. With a negligence not uncom-
mon in such cases the financial interests of the paper (with
which his Lordship had nothing to do) were allowed to
drift into hopeless ruin. The printers selected the Dean
as a prominent member of the committee, and sued him
personally for a considerable sum, the cost of some years
printing. Judgment was speedily obtained, and but for
the prompt munificence of Lord Penrhyn, the Dean would
have been in personal jeopardy, with the poor chance only
of assistance from an indifferent, or an impecunious com-
mittee.

The Dean was an elocutionist. He read and preached
in a bold tone, and with great emphasis. I remember to
have heard him say that he had studied under, or profit-
ted, by the Kembles. He drew from all quarters for his
sermon illustrations. Herbert and Quarles were favourite
authors, but he did not neglect Shakspere or even Butler.

176

He surprised his audience at the Cathedral one Sunday
afternoon with the long and quaint colloquy from Quarles
between Justice and the Sinner, and on another occasion
startled some of his hearers by quoting the couplet from
Hudibras.

" Compound for sins they are inclined to,
" By damning those they have no mind to. ,,

He could not resist the vigorous wit of the satirist, and
repeated the lines twice with great energy but out of com-
passion for weaker brethren exchanged the two first words
of the second line for " condemning.* '

He was fond of dramatic literature, and promoted every
rational amusement. In the year 1854, a private
society for dramatic reading aloud, was suggested to him
on the ground that if a single intelligent reader can render
the exercise agreeable to others, the varied voice and
treatment of a different reader for each part, give more
individuality and expression, and avoid the awkwardness
of perpetually naming the characters. The Dean fell
in with the idea at once, and a party which encountered
much harmless and good humoured banter at the time was
the result. We read Shakspere mostly, because every one
has copies and the works of other dramatists cannot easily
be got in sufficient numbers.

The programmes of this little coterie which lasted for
three years lie before me. Some of the members have left
Bangor, some are in distant climes, and some have made
that still more serious journey from which no " traveller
returns." The Dean's name occurs as Hamlet, Catesby
the Duke, (As you like it,) Cardinal Campeius, (Henry VIH,)
and the Archbishop of York, (Henry IV.) Some members
of that circle may read this page. They will say whether
its meetings were not improving, or at least pleasant ; and
whether the wit and geniality of the Dean did not shed over
them a light which it would be well should more often gild

176

our pleasures. When he began to lose his sight, his parts
were copied for him in large characters by one who has
since taken that " still more serious journey," and who has
left behind her a humbler, but a no less fragrant, memory
perhaps than the Deans'.

While this Society lasted it was determined to invite
Mr. Macready, then an occasional visitor to Colwyn,
in the hope that he would give us an evening. A
member was deputed to invite the great tragedian and
offer him the hospitality of the Deanery. Two letters in
answer lie before me, dated from Sherborne House, in 1855.
With the modesty of a truly eminent man Mr. Macready,
writes " Whatever can tend to diffuse more widely a taste
for the beautiful is a public benefit. It would be a great
satisfaction to me, therefore, if I could see any likelihood
of being able to offer you my humble co-operation in the
efforts of your society, but I am rarely so circumstanced as
to have the power of leaving here for long distances, and
the chances do not appear to offer me an opportunity of
accepting your very flattering invitation, of the courtesy of
which I am truly sensible.'* And again, " It seems to me
scarcely within the verge of possibility that I should be led
within the reach of Bangor, but if an accident so unlikely
should occur, I should be happy to make acquaintance with
your association." No one felt the disappointment more
than the Dean.

His sight eventually left him entirely. But he retained
to the last his devotion to his duty, his affection for his
friends, and his cheerful serenity. He never omitted
attendance and such assistance as he could give at public
services, and long after sight had left him, he learned by
heart the baptismal office to perform the rite for a child
of a Mend, and his ready reply and pleasant joke never
failed him.

177

He might, without presumption, have said with Milton,

" yet, I argue not
Against Heavens' hand or will, nor bate a jot
Of heart or hope ; but still bear up and steer
Right onward."

His nights were passed in his latter years on a convertible
bed (" a bed by night, a chest- of-drawers by day,") in his
study, part of the present drawing room of the Deanery.
He counted his long waking hours by feeling when no
artificial light could aid him, the hands of his watch. There
are few recollections more touching perhaps than that of
the blind old Dean, as he is affectionately called, so counting
his hours. There is another resemblance between his case
and Milton's. Each had two daughters. Doubts have
been entertained as to the comfort the great poet derived
from his. There is no such doubt in the Dean's case.
The filial devotion of his daughters (one of these again has
taken that " serious journey,") helped to cheer and sustain
him under his heavy affection and solaced the close of that
long and active life to which both churchmen and dissenters
owe so much.

Yours very faithfully,

H. BAEBEE.

178

APPENDIX II.

During the compilation of the foregoing pages it occurred to
the Editor, that it would not be uninteresting to add hereto
the names of the Deans of Bangor, from the year 1162 to
the present time. We subjoin the following \ chronological
list, from Browne Willis' History of Bangor Cathedral down
to the year 1720, which is the last recorded in that book, and
for the succession of Deans from that date onwards, we are
indebted to Mr. Breese of Portmadoc.

A.D. 1162. Arthur de Bardset.

A.D. 1235. Guido.

A.D. 1286. Kyndelw.

A.D. 1291. William.

A.D. 1309. Anian Sais, was Dean of Bangor, in 1309,
but the date of his appointment is unknown. He had
previously held in succession, the Canonry of Bangor and
Archdeaconry of Anglesey. He was consecrated Bishop of
Bangor, on the 9th November, 1309. He died January 26th,
1327, and was buried on the 28th of the same month in
Bangor Cathedral, between the choir and the altar.
He is the only Bishop of pre-reformation times who is
mentioned as being buried in Bangor Cathedral.

A.D. 1327-8. Adam.

A.D. 1353-9. Elias ap Kenrio.

A.D. 1359. Howel ap Gronow or Grono, was made
Bishop of Bangor, in 1370. He went to Borne the following
year, and died there, before he had been twelve months
Bishop

A.D. 1371. John.

A.D. 1299. David Daron. Son of Evan ap David ap
Griffith, a descendant of Carradoc ap Jestyn, a Prince of

(1) Pat. 20. Hen. III. m. 6.

(2) Keg. Cantaur. (3) Ibid.

179

•

Wales. He is supposed to have assumed the name Daron
from his native place Aberdaron. He was outlawed in the
year 1406, for aiding the conspiracy of Owen Glyndwr
against King Henry the IV. This conspiracy is said to
have been contrived at Dean Daron's house at Bangor,
this supposition is probably founded upon Shakspeare's
Henry the IV.

A.D. 1406. William Pollard, an Englishman, appears
to have been thrust upon the Canons for their acceptance
as Dean, but appears never to have been installed. He
exchanged the Deanery of Bangor for the Vicarage of New
Church with Henry Honore, who was instituted May 5th,
1410, and died in 1413.

A.D. 1413. Boger Woodhele, was instituted 9th June,
1413. He exchanged for St. Mary's Church, Colchester,
with John Vainfort or Vantot, who was instituted Sept.
21st, 1416.

A.D. 1436. Nigellus Bondeby, held the Deanery
this year.

A.D. 1445. John Martin, was Dean at this date. In

A.D. 1450. Hugh Alcock.

A.D. 1468. Hugh Morgan. Son of David ap Eees, of
the family of Presaddfed, Anglesey.

A.D. 1474. Nicholas Bewys.

Bichard Kyffin. L.L.B. became Dean of Bangor in the
year 1480. He was also Bector of Llanddwyn, in the
County of Anglesey, where the ruins of his house, and of
the east gable of the church still remain. The greater
part of this parish has now been washed away by the
encroachment of the sea, and the only inhabitants are the
inmates of Llanddwyn lighthouse. What remains of the
parish is incorporated with the adjoining parish of New-
borough. Dean Kyffyn is said to have been of great
assistance to Henry VII in sending dispatches and assisting

(4) Reg. Chiche.

180

in securing his accession to the Grown, for which services
Browne Willis supposes he obtained a grant of several lands,
and also liberty to found and endow a certain chantry in
the South Cross Aisle of Bangor Cathedral. This chantry
was dedicated to S. Catherine, and endowed with the tithes
of the parishes of Llangoed, Llaniestyn, and Llanfihangel-
Tinsilin. Dean Kyffyn died in the year 1502, and was buried
at the entrance to this chantry, and up to the restoration of
1827, his grave was known as Beddy Deandu, i.e. the grave
of the Black Dean. Over the body was a grave stone, which
had the following mutilated inscription in the year 1720,
when Browne Willis wrote his History of the Cathedral :

dicta ecclesia fundavit Sacerdotem

ad celebrandum pro anima Obiit xiii. die mensis Augusti.

This is supposed to have been the oldest inscription
within the Church except one. What has become of this
tomb stone is not known, probably it was carried away as
debris at the restoration of 1827. Browne Willis supposes
the inscription on Dean Kyffin's tomb stone, when entire,
to have ran thus,

u Orate pro anima Eichardi Kyffin, hnjus ecclesia
Cathedralis Decani qui in dicta ecclesia fundavit Cantariam
et Sacerdotem ordniairt ad celebrandum pro anima, Obiit
xiii. die mensis Augusti, Mcccccii.

ElCHARD COLLEND, ALIAS COLLAND OR COWLAND, 6. T. P.,

instituted 18th September, 1508. He died in 1506.

John Glynn was born at Heneglwys, in the County of
Anglesey, of which parish he was afterwards Hector. He
was elder brother to Dr. William Glynn, sometime after-
wards Bishop of Bangor. Dean Glynn died in the month
of August, 1534, and was buried at his own request in the
Chancel of his Cathedral- He was succeeded by

Bobert Evans, L.L.B., who was Bector of Llantrisaint,
in the County of Anglesey, since the year 1526. He was

181

instituted as Dean of Bangor, on the 12th December, 1584.
He afterwards held the livings of Llanengan and Aber, in
the County of Carnarvon, of which livings, together with
the Deanery, he was deprived in the year 1554 for being
married. He however succeeded, through the influence of
his great friends, in obtaining the living of Llanllechyd.

Ehesb Powell succeeded Eobert Evans as Dean on
the deprivation, and died in the year 1557, whereupon

Eobert Evans became Dean a second time in the year
1557, which he held to the time of his death in 1570. He
was buried in Bangor Cathedral, and was succeeded by

Eoland Thomas, L.L.D. born in Anglesey, and was
fellow of Magdalen College, Cambridge. He became Eector
of Llanganhafal, Dyffryn Clwyd, in 1562; Llandyfrydog,
Anglesey, in 1569, and was instituted Dean of Bangor, on
September 26th, 1570, upon which he resigned the above
two livings. Dean Thomas was also Chancellor of the
Diocese. He was a generous benefactor to Bangor, and
he improved and settled the revenues of the Grammar
School at Bangor. In his Will, dated January 8, 1586-7,
he bequeaths, says Browne Willis, his body to be buried in
Bangor Cathedral, near his predecessor Eobert Evans.*

* By Will of 3rd January, 1586, Rowland Thomas, D.C.L., gave
(among other bequests) as follows : — " Item I do geve andbequeth to
the Cathedrall Churche of Bangor xx tie nobles. — (a) Item I do geve
my house called the Dean's house to my successor, and to his successors
forever, together with the garden and orchard lyenge at the barne.
(b) — And I do give to the poore of the parish xls. besides breade and
drinke. (c) — And I do geve to my God sonne Humffrey Robinson a
couple of my best goulde rings. Item I do geve all my books of
statutes (d) to my nephew Roland Thomas . My wyll is that three
mourninge cloakes be made of broade cloth, one for my Curate of
Eskyveog, one other for Sir John Leeke (or Luke,) and another for
Sir John Martin the Usher, (e) — And also my wyll is that six mandel-
ians (f ) of white and blacke cotten to be made and given to the size
poorest men in the prishe."

(a) £6 13s. 4d.

182

Hugh Bellott, Bishop of Bangor, assumed the Deanery,
June 22nd, 1588, and held it in commcndum until August
26th, 1593, and on his releasing it, was conferred upon

Hknry Rowlands, S. P. B. He was born at Mellteyrn,
in the County of Carnarvon, of which parish he became
Rector, in the year 1572, he was afterwards Eector of
Launton, in Oxfordshire. In 1584, he became Prebendary
of Penmynydd, and in 1588, Rector of Aberdaron. On the
29th August, 1593, he was instituted to the Deanery of
Bangor. He became Bishop of Bangor, in the year 1598.
He purchased four bells for the Cathedral instead of those
sold by Bishop Bulkeley. He also roofed the body of the

(b) Was "the house called the Bean's house," on the site of
the present Deanery, or was it "Plas Alcock," at the corner of
Lon-y-popty ? A bam belonging to the Vicars stood formerly where
the Vicar's garden is now, and the adjoining property is still described
as Berllan Bach, (the little orchard,) bub the garden and orchard
mentioned in the will would seem to have been appurtenant to '* the
Dean's house," wherever that was. In the possession of the Revd.
Daniel Evans is a Nuremberg counter dug from the site of the ancient
barn in 1873, and which had doubtless been used in keeping tale of
the tithes in kind.

(d) Kastalls' statutes 1568, black letter (possibly one of Dean
Thomas' volumes) are in the Chapter Library. Even at the date of
the Will, there were no fewer than 40 printed collections of statutes,
the earliest from the famous presses of Lettou and Machlinia, Oaxton,
Wynkyn de Worde, Pynson and others. What typographical
treasures may have boon comprised in "all my books of statutes !"

(e) The Usher or second master of Friar's School.

(f ) Mandil (fr) a cloak or mantle, Mandilion, a soldier's coat
Here doubtless mourning suits.

How do the "three mourning cloakes, to be made of broade
cloth," remind us of Hamlets', "incky cloake," and "customary
suites of solembe blacke," I quote from the Devonshire copy printed
less than 20 years after the Dean's Will was written.

Sir, was a title formerly bestowed on the clergy, the beneficed
clergy as least, as now upon knights.— H.B.

188

Church. " There is one beam in each ceiling of the Cross-
lies under which is writ Henry Rowlands' Episcopus,
Bangor, 1611. This same date is under the ceiling
of the nave, which plainly shews that a great part of the
Church hath been repaired in Bishop Rowlands' time."
Bishop Rowlands also founded two fellowships, at Jesus
College, Oxford ; and in his Will gave money towards
founding a School at Mellteyrn, the place of his birth.
He also founded an Hospital at Bangor. We make the
following Extract from his Will so far as it relates to this
Hospital or Alms House as it is now called.

Extract of Bishop Rowlands 's Will, 6r*c.

And for settling the perpetuity and Inheritance after the
death of my wife, of all those my Messuages, Lands, Tene-
ments, and Hereditaments, with the Appurtenances which
I purchased of Thomas Bold, Gentleman, situate, lying,
and being within the township of Castellor, Perth Kyrn,
Bryn Erryr, and Rhos Owen, in the comote of Tyndaethwy,
and county of Anglesey, I leave power to myself to dispose
of yet hereafter, by a codicil in my will, or also by a deed
of free and absolute gift to good uses ; but least I be pre-
vented by death (in majorem cautelam) then I may alter
my mind. I do appoint, constitute, and make my well-
beloved friends Edmund Griffith, now Dean of Bangor;
Richard Gwynn, Archdeacon of Bangor ; Griffith Hughes,
Chancellor of Bangor ; Arthur Williams, one of the Pre-
bendaries of Bangor ; Hugh Lewis, one other of the said
Prebendaries ; John Martin, Clerk, one of the Vicars of
Bangor ; David Owen, Gent.Wm. Griffith, of Pen y Bryn,
Gent, and John Koythy, of Bangor, Gent, my feoffees and
devisees of trust ; and to them, out of a religious mind, I
do hereby give, devise, and bequeath all my said Lauds,

184

Tenements, and Hereditaments, lying and being in Castettor,
Perth Kym, Bryn Erryr, and Rhos Owen,vrhich I purchased
of the said Thomas Bold as aforesaid, to have and to hold
to them and their heirs for ever, to the intent and purpose,
that they shall employ and bestow the profits of the same,
to maintain and find six poor Almsmen, old and impotent, of
honest name and fame, to attend divine service in the
church of Bangor for ever, Wednesdays, Fridays, and
Sundays, allowing to their maintenance 2s. a week a piece,
to be paid by the hands of my said feoffees, by order
amongst themselves for ever. One of the Vicars of Bangor,
if he be found a staid trusty man, to be employed always
therein, and further and above the said stipend of 2s. a
piece, 6 yards of good white frieze a piece, to make them
gowns towards winter every year. And that the said
Lands shall remain in perpetual feoffment to that use ;
and that the aforesaid feoffment to whom my devise
is made as aforesaid, and their heirs, shall be feoffees and
devisees according to the trust above rehearsed, provided
always that after the death of some of my said feoffees or
devisees, the rest remaining shall from time to time take
order that there be always four at the least alive in the
feoffment ; and that the Bishop and Dean of Bangor when-
soever the feoffment is renewed, shall be two of the said
feoffees to the intents and purposes aforesaid. And
concerning these Almsmen, my will and meaning is, that
they shall be under the government of the Bishop, Dean and
Chapter chiefly, and by them and others of my feoffees to
be placed and displaced when they are found culpable in
any notorious crime, and namely, drunkenness and ~ whore-
dom, or also found remiss and negligent in repairing to the
Church at the time appointed. And my care is, they shall
all be single men ! without wives, and one of them to be
elected out of the parish of Penmynydd, if any there he
found fit for the place and do make motion for it. And

185

two out of the parish of Aberdaron and Meylltyrn ; and the
rest out of the town of Bangor, and the parish of Bangor,
Llangristiolys and Amlwch Mon, known for their capacity
to be religious, devout, and fearing God. Over whom, for
God's Glory sake, I beseech and desire the Lean for the
time being, because of his place in the church, to carry a
hand, and to oversee that they frequent the church duly ;
and the nomination and election of them to be in the
greater part of my feoffees, together with the Bishop and
Dean for the time being forever : but if the voices be equal,
the side which the Bishop shall be of, or in his absence the
Dean, shall nominate and appoint to any void place as
they fall. And for a convenient house for them, I will
take order hereafter in this my will ; but all these bequests
to take no effect until two full years after my wife's death,
to whom it is appointed for her 3d. And that two years'
fruit I give to raise a rent, if needs be to discharge my
will, or if no need be, I give one year's fruit of the same
to my Godson, Bowland Owen, Mr. David Owen's son and
heir, and then immediately to be employed to the use here
set down to God's honour and glory. And further, I
desire and pray, that the said David Owen, and his said
son after him, may be tenants of that moiety of the said
Lands of Perth Kyrn, Bryn Erryr, and Bhos Owen ; that
is next to the said David Owen's house, in Humphrey
Reynold's hands, which I suppose will be enough for him.
And do desire, that my kinsman, John Jones, may have
the other moiety that is next him, paying both what it is
worth, for I would not have my Hospital shortened, by
pleasuring of friend or kinsman whatsoever, which moiety
is valued at 251. a-year; and so much hath been offered.
But if the Hospital may stand, and any of the rent spared
for the service, I am well pleased for a time, so good friends
as they be, otherwise not. And my said feoffees, always
with the overplus of the rent that shall be to spare, to find

186

the Almsmen Gowns, and to keep the house in a reparation.
Item, I appoint that house wherein George Steel, Register,
now dwelleth, with the Garden thereunto adjoining, for
my poor Almsmen to be sorted at the discretion of my
feoffees ; to whom, and to their heirs, to the use aforesaid,
I give and bequeath the same for ever, praying them to
prevent it from ruin, and to make it fit and strong for the
Almsmen, with the overplus of the rent from time to time ;
and so to set the Lands as the rents may reach to pay the
Almsmen 2s. weekly, which is but some 30/. 12s. yearly ;
but I have been offered for the Lands 50/. a-year, (viz. :)
25/. for each payment, being two in all ; and therefore I
hope there will be a good overplus for the reparation, and
to buy them gowns yearly, and bedsteads, and flockbeds,
and two pair of coarse sheets for each, and which I desire
that my Executors do provide with the money they shall
have to spare.

Bishop Rowlands died July 6, 1616, and was buried in
Bangor Cathedral. His monument in the Cathedral bears
the following inscription,

D. 0. M.

Pie memories viri vere Reverendie Henrici Rowland, nuper
Episcopi Bangor : qui obiit 6 Julii, A.D. 1616, Elatis
Suce 65.

Richabd Parry, S. T. P., succeeded Dean Rowlands,
August 29th, 1599, and in the year 1604, he became
Bishop of bt. Asaph. The arms of Bishop Parry were
gules, on a bend argent a lion passant sable. He was
appointed one of the Council of the Marches of Wales, in
1608, and these arms with those of the see of St. Asaph
with them, were formerly in the Council Chamber of the
Castle at Ludlow. Bishop Parry was succeeded in the
Deanery of Bangor, by

187

John Williams, S. T. P., who was instituted May 8th,
1605. He was fellow of All Souls College, Oxford, 1597,
and was afterwards Margaret Professor, and Principal of
Jesus College, Oxford. He was also Hector of Llandrinio, V
in the County of Montgomery, which Kectory has been by
several bishops successively held in commendam with the
see of St. Asaph, the tithes being considered as part of the
income of the Bishoprick. Dean Williams, died September
4th, 1613, and was buried in North St. Michael's Church,
Oxford.

Edkund Griffith, S. T. B. t succeeded to the Deanery.
He was born in the year 1570, at Cefn Amlwch, in the
County of Carnarvon. Educated at Brazenoze and Je'sus
Colleges, Oxford. In 1599, he became Kector of Llandwrog,
and in the following year Canon of Bangor Cathedral ; and
in 1604, Kector of Llanbedrog, he was instituted to the
Deanery, September 9th, 1613. He became Bishop of
Bangor, in the year 1633. He died May 26th, 1637, and
was buried in his own Cathedral, near Bishop Bowlands'
grave.

Griffith Williams, S. T. P., born atLlanrug. He was
Kector of Llanllechyd ; Prebendary of Westminster, and
Rector of Bennet Sherebog, London. Dean Williams was
installed Dean of Bangor by proxy, March 28th, 1634. In
1647, he became bishop of Ossory, in Ireland, with leave
to hold the Deanery in commendam, which he did to the
time of his death in the year 1672, at his house in
Kilkenny, at the age of 84. He was buried in the tomb of
one Nicholas Motynge, in South side of the Chancel of
Kilkenny Cathedral, the episcopal city of the Dipcese of
Ossory. The tomb has no inscription.

William Lloyd, S. T. P., became Dean of Bangor, May #
3rd, 1673. He had also been Vicar of St. Mary's, Beading ;
Archdeacon of Merioneth, and Chaplain in ordinary to the
Queen. He became Bishop of St. Asaph in the year 1680,

and was consecrated at Lambeth, in the October of that
year. Dr. Lloyd was remarkably clever; he was a scholar
of Jesus College, Oxford, at the early age of 12 years, and
became Bachelor of Arts, when he had only just entered
his fourteenth year. Bishop Lloyd is remarkable as being
one of the seven Bishops of the tower. Although very
clever, Bishop Lloyd was equally unscrupulous and very
time serving.

Humphrey Humphreys, S. T. P., became Dean, December
16th, 1680, and in 1689, he became Bishop of Bangor.

John Jones, S. T. P., became Dean in the year 1689; he
was also Treasurer of the Cathedral, and Prebendary of
St. Asaph. He was a native of Pentraeth, Anglesey. He
was Rector of Llanllechyd. Dean Jones left the interest of
£100 towards the education of poor persons in the
parish of Bangor, and the interest of the like sum to go
towards the maintenance of a free school in the parish of
Llanllechyd. He also presented to the Church a large
silver flagon inscribed "The gift of John Jones, D.D. to the
Church of Llanllechyd, A.D. 1719,- a silver paten with the
same inscription dated 1712, and a silver cup with the
latter inscription and date. Dean Jones, died in the
month of November 1727, aged 78 years. A tablet raised
to his memory within Bangor Cathedral, is now placed
above the south door.

Peter Maurice was instituted as Dean of Bangor, on
the 24th November, 1727, and was succeeded by

Hugh Hughes, who was instituted 26th April, 1760,
and succeeded by

Thomas Lloyd, instituted 19th September, 1758.

John Warren was instituted 11th November, 1798. He
died on the 16th February, 1888. A tablet raised to his
memory within Bangor Cathedral, in the North Aisle,
beiars the following inscription : —

189

IN MEMORY OF
THE VERY REVD. JOHN WARREN, M.A., DEAN OF BANGOR,

AND PREBENDARY OF LONGDON IN THE CATHEDRAL

CHURCH OF LICHFIELD, FOURTH SON OF RICHARD WARREN,

PHYSICIAN TO HIS MAJESTY GEORGE THE IIIRD,

HAVING RESIDED FOR MORE THAN XL. YEARS IN HIS

DEANERY, RESPECTED AND ESTEEMED FOR THE BENEVOLENCE

OF HIS HEARH, AND THE UPRIGHTNESS OF HIS CONDUCT,

HE DIED ON THE XVITH OF FEBRUARY, MDCCCXXXVIII,

AGED LXXI YEARS, AND WAS BURIED IN THIS CHURCHYARD.

" Mark the perfect man, and behold the upright : for the end of
that man is peace. " Psalm xxxvii. verse 37.

James Henry Cotton, instituted 81st March, 1888.
Died May 28th, 1862.

James Vincent Vincent the present Dean was instituted
in the year 1862. He was fellow of Jesus College, Oxford,
and Proctor in Convocation ; and Hector of Llanfairfechan,
28 years. The restoration of the Cathedral in 1868-78
was begun under his auspices.

LIST OF SUBSCRIBERS.

:0:

No. of

Copies.

Allen, Archdeacon John, Prees Vicarage, Salop

Atkinson, John, Esq., Maesygroes, Bangor

Babington, Miss, Owestry

Bangor, The Lord Bishop of, the Palace, Bangor ...
Bangor, Very Revd. the Dean of, the Deanery
Banks, R., Esq., Dover Street, Higher Crumpsall Manchester
Barber, Henry, Esq., Penrallt, Bangor
Barker, Rev. T. J., Rectory, Thorton-le-Moor, Chester
Barlow, Benjamin, Esq., Leek, Staffordshire
Barlow, Miss, at Messrs. Nixon & Jarvis', Upper Bangor
Binns, Rev. B. J., Inspector of Schools, 2 Cleveland Terrace,

Swansea
Brown, Mr., Diocesan Registry, Bangor
Bowlger, Rev. J., Pennant, Llanrwst, Conway
Bowen, Miss, Cotton Hall, Whitchurch, Shropshire ... 2

Breese, Ed., Esq., Morfa Lodge, Portmadoc
Catherall, Thomas, Esq., Chester
Combermere, Lady, 43, Belgrave Square, London ...
Combermere, Viscount, Combermere Abbey, Whitchurch, Salop
Corbet, Mrs. V. R., River sdale, Leamington
Corbet, Robert, St. John, Junior Conservative Club, St,

James's, London, S. W. ...

Cotton, Admiral, Alport House, Whitchurch, Salop

Cotton, Revd. H. J., Dalbury, Derby ...

Cotton, Revd. R. Lynch, D.D., Worcester College, Oxford ...

Cotton, Lt. General, Sir Sidney. G. C. B.

Cotton, Miss, 20 Bryanston Square, London ... ... 10

Cotton, Mrs,, Reaseheath Hall, Nantwich, Cheshire

Crooks, Mrs, High Street, Bangor

Crowther, Mrs., Menai Bridge

Curtes, Revd. George J., Coddington Rectory, Ledbury,

Herefordshire
Davies, Mr. David, Frondeg Terrace, Bangor
Davies, John, Esq., 3, Friars Terrace, Bangor

191

No. of
Oopie$.

js, Miss, Bronwylfa Square, St. Asaph ... ... 2

js, Revd. W , D D., Wesleyan Minister, Bangor

js, Henry, Mr., Post Office, Upper Bangor

ts, Mr. Jno., Bodfeirig Schools, Bangor

er, F. W., Esq., Menai View Terrace

, J. J., Esq., Bangor

:>n, A. J., Esq., Dhoor, near Cuddapah

shire, Dowager Marchioness of, Wakehurst Place,

laywards Heath, London ... -

,rds, Mr. Wm., Magistrates Clerk's Office, Bangor

,rds, Rev. W. Christopher, Rectory, Llanfairpwll

rds, Revd. J. R., Curate of Llanfechell, Anglesey

Revd. J. Williams, Glasfryn, Pwllheli

R«vd. P. C, The Rectory, Llanfairfechan ...
s, Mrs., The Vicarage, Bangor
3, Venerable Archdeacon, Llanllechid, Bangor
s, Revd. J . 0., Margam Vicarage, Taibach, S. Wales
8, Mr. Wm., Butcher, 325, High Street, Bangor
s, Revd. Daniel, M. A., Vicarage, Bangor
is, Revd. John, M.A., The Vicarage, Whixall, Whitchurch
s. Revd. D. D., St. Ann's, Bangor
s, Evan, Esq.. Gwynfryn, Bangor
s, Mr., Bangor
s, Mr. Hugh, at Mr. Charles Jones', Carnarvon

Mr. Charles, Ermme Hotel
ces, Richards, Esq., Sacrist, Bangor
tes, Mr., Garth, Bangor
er, Miss, Trosycanol, Bangor
in, Mrs., 33, Crune Street, Chester
>ry, Mrs. , 6, Glandwr Terrace, Bangor
th, Revd. R. Wms., The Rectory, Llangadwaladr
th, Mr. David, Schoolmaster, Capel Curig, near Llanrwst
th, Revd. John, M A., Vicar of Llanynys, Denbighshire . .
th, Revd. G. W., Curate, Llanfairisgaer, Bangor
th, Miss Conway, Carreglwyd, Holyhead ... . .

th, Mr. Wm., Henfaes, Bangor
th, Mr. J. E., Chemist, Bangor ..
ths, Mr. G., (Rhychwyn) Capel Curig

J. H. L. , Esq. , Old Bangor
lton, Mrs , Hoole House, Chester .
son, Mrs., Plasllwyd Terrace

192

No. of
Copies

Harris, T. E., Esq., 260, High Street, Bangor

Hartley, Mr. Lewis, Frondirion Terrace, Bangor

Hathawaye, Thomas, Esq., C.E., The Mount, Bangor

Heaton, Revd. Hugh Edward, Bettws Vicarage, Abergele

Hewitt, Revd. T. Swinton, Vicarage, Leystairs, near Tenbury

Hicks, Edmund, Esq., Supervisor, Llangefni

Hill, Revd. Dr.. Magdalene College School, Oxford

Hill, M.A., Re vd. John Wilbraham, Waverton Rectory, nr. Chester

Hordern, Revd. J . , Burton Agnes Rectory, Hull

Howell, Revd. W., Lower Chapel Vicarage, Brecon

Hughes, Mr. Samuel, New London House, Bangor

Hughes, Mr. John James, Herald Cymreig Office, Carnarvon . .

Hughes, E. 0., Revd, Rectory, Llanddeiniolen

Hughes, Revd. J., Tydweiliog, Pwllheli

Hughes, Thomas, Esq., F.S A., The Groves, Chester

Hughes, Revd. Thomas, Clocaenog Rectory, Ruthin

Hughes, Revd. T. J. , Llanbedr Rectory, Ruthin

Hughes, Revd. J., Vicar of Pontlottyn, Glanmorgan

Hughes, Mr. Alex., 5, Dane Street, Northwich, Cheshire

Hughes, Henry, Mr., Organist & Schoolmaster, Shrewsbury ...

Humberston, Miss, Newton Hall, Chester

Humberston, Philip Stapleton, Esq., Glanywern ...

Humphreys, Revd. H. J., The Old Grange, Hinckley

Humphreys, Mr., Seedsman, Bangor ...

Hussey, Honble. Mrs., Llanidan, Llanfairpwll

Ince, Mrs., Townsend Christleton, Chester

James, Revd., J., B.D., Incumbent of St. Davids, Liverpool . .

Jarvis, Mr. Wm., Bookseller, Bangor ...

Jenkins, Revd. John, Glanogwen

Jennings, Venble. Archdeacon, 18, Dean's Yard, Westminster

J ones, Revd. S. , Llangwyf an , Anglesey

Jones, Revd. Evan , Bryngoleu, Llanddeusant

Jones, Mr. \V. C, Glasynfryn National School ... ••

Jones, Mr. R. (Eidiol), National School

Jones, Mr, Jno., Westminster Bys., Chester

Jones, Revd. Lewis, Rectory, Dowlais, Glanmorgan

Jones, Revd. G., Curate, Pentir, near Bangor

Jones, Revd. D., Gelli, Llandegai, near Bangor

Jones, Revd. D., Curate, Llanllechid, near Bangor..

Jones, Mr., Carnarvon Tea Company, Bangor . . . .

Jones, Robt. Wynne, Esq. , Beaumaris , . . ... . •

198

Jones, Rd., Mr., Llandefalog School, Kidwelly-
Jones, Mr. Wm. , 110, High Street, Bangor
Jones, Revd. Henry Wynne, Vron, Llanrwst
Jones, Mr. John, Lay Clerk, Bangor
Jones, Mr. Thomas, Cottage, Port Penrhyn, Bangor
Jones, Venble. Archdeacon Wynne, Triorwerth, Holyhead
Jones, Revd. Thos., The Rectory, Llanengan
Jones, Miss Parry, Gaerwen, Anglesey
Jones, J., Esq., Court House, Nutley, Uckfield, Sussex
Jones, Mr. Superintendent, Bangor
Kenyon, Mrs. C. Orlando, Great Ness, Shrewsbury
Lambert, Mrs., Tanygraig, Pentraeth ...
Laurie, Andrew, Esq., Baron Hill, Beaumaris
Lear, Canon. Bishopstone, Salisbury
Lee, Miss, Belle Vue Cottage, Upper Bangor
Littler, Mrs., 17. Eaton Road, Chester ...
Lloyd, Revd. D. Lewis, Friars, Bangor...
Lloyd, John, Esq., Old Bank, Bangor ..
Lloyd, Revd. William, Yspytty Rectory, Llanrwst
Lowe, G. , Esq. , North Lodge, Bunbury, Cheshire . . .
Luck, R., Esq , Plas Llanfair, Llanfairfechan
Lynch, Father, Bangor

Mainwaring, Sir Harry, Peover Hall, Knutsf ord . . .
Majendie, Miss, Speen, Newbury
Majendie, Lewis A., Esq.. Hedingham Castle, Halstead
Manley, H. P., Esq., Brynteg, Carnarvon
Martin, Studlay, Esq., 177, Bedford Street, Liverpool
Mawdesley, Miss, 27, Crane Street, Chester
Meredith, Revd. J. L., The Vicarage, Towyn, Abergele
Michael, Revd. H , Calvinistic Minister, Glasynfryn
Morgan, Revd . Wm. , Llandegai
Morgan, Mr. John, Cadnant, Menai Bridge
Morgan, Revd. John, Rectory House, Llandudno ...
Morgan, Revd. John, Glanogwen
Morgan, Revd. David, Rector, Penegees
Nixon, Benjamin Barlow, Esq., Leek, Staffordshire
Olive, Miss, Upper Bangor ...

Owen, Revd. H. D., D.D., Trefdraeth Rectory, Anglesey
Owen, Mrs., Trefdraeth Rectory, Anglesey
Owen, Miss, Trefdraeth Rectory, Anglesey
Owen, R., Esq., B. &. B. Union, Bangor

No. of
Copies

104

No. of
Copies.

Owen, Revd. Henry, The Rectory, Llangefni

Owen, Revd. W. Hicks, M A.R.D., Rhyllon, St. Asaph

Owen, Revd. T. Cassar, Llanbedrog, Pwllheli

Owen. John, Esq., National Provincial Bank, Holywell

Owens, Mrs. Elizabeth, 266, Bank Place, Bangor

Owen, R, Esq., City View, Bangor

Parry, Mr. John. Mercer, &c, Bangor ..

Parry, Revd. Henry, Vicarage, Llanfairisgaer, Carnarvon

Parry, Mr. Richard, Contractor, Menai Bridge

Payne, Lt. Colonel C.W.M., Abbey Court, CJhester

Pearson, Miss, Little Abington, Cambridge

Pennant, P. P., Esq., Rhual, Mold

Pierce. Mr. David, Junr., Glasynfryn

Pope, Mrs., Bronmenai, Garth, Bangor

Powell, Ed. Griffith A., Esq. , Coedmawr, Carnarvon

Price, Revd. D. Bankes, Llangelynin Rectory, Conway

Price, Revd. H. H., Alva House, Clifton Down, Bristol

Price, Mrs., 14, Off Green, Chester

Price, John, Esq., Normal College, Bangor

Prichard, Mary E., Parkfield, Birkenhead

Priestley, C. J., Esq., Hirdrefaig, Llangefni

Pry ce, Revd. John, Vicar of Bangor ... . .

Pryse, Revd. James, Vicarage, Clynnog, Carnarvonshire

Pulford, Mrs. Massie, Wrexham

Pugh, Revd. David, A.B., Abererch

Richardson. Mrs, The Star Hotel. Bangor

Richards, Mr. Morgan, High Bailiff

Richards, Mr , Post Office, Bangor

Roberts, Revd. John, Rhiwlas

Roberts, It. , Esq. , Postmaster, Bangor

Roberts, Revd. Mr., Vicarage, Amlwch

Roberts, Mr. Wm., 10, Lavan Street, Liverpool

Roberts, Revd. David, Mostyn Vicarage, Holywell

Roberts, Revd. David, Independant Minister

Roberts, Revd. Samuel, Plasllwyd, Bangor

Roberts, Mrs. , Castle Hill, Bangor

Roberts, Miss Ellin, Anglesey House, Bangor

Roberts, Mrs. Owen, Port Penrhyn House

Roberts, Revd. Ellis, (Elis Wyn o Wyrfai,) Llangwm Rectory,

Denbighshire
Roberts, M. H. , Esq., Garnedd wen, Bangor

■

196

No. of
Copies,

Roberts, E., Esq., H.M., Inspector of School, Bangor
Rowlands, Mr. Wm., Wine Merchant, Bangor
Rowlands, Revd. Daniel, M. A. , Normal College, Bangor
Schwabe, Mrs., Glyn Garth, Bangor
Scrivener, Mrs., 20. Bryanston Square, London
Sidebotham, Miss, Chester ...
Simon, John, Esq., High Street, Bangor

Simpson, Geo. J. It., Esq., 22, Corn Exchange Chambers, Chester
Sparrow, Captain, Glanymore, Beaumaris
Storin, C. F., Revd., 59, Warwick Square. Pimlico, London ..
Thomas, Canon, The Vicarage, Llanrhaiadr
Thomas, Revd. D. W., St. Ann's, Bangor
Thomas, Revd. David, Capel Curig. Carnarvonshire
Thomas, Evan, Mr., 113, Carneddi Road, Bethesda
Thomas, Revd. Owen Poole, Llaneilian Rectory, Amlwch, Anglesey
Thomas, E. W., Esq., Professor of Music, Bangor .
Thomas, Mrs., Menai View Terrace, Bangor
Thomas, Revd. D. R., Cefn, St. Asaph .
Thomas, Revd. Owen,. 16 1 Islington
Tolomache, Wilbraham, Esq., Dorfold Hall, Nantwich
Tomkinson, Mrs., 24, Lower Seymour Street, Portman Square
London ... . . . . ... . •

Turner, Sir Llewelyn, Parkia, Carnarvon

Twendlow, Mrs., Penlewood, Market Drayton, Salop

Twigge, George, Esq., Atlow Moat, Ashbourne

Walker, Mrs., Hendregadredd, near Tremadoc

Wallace, Thomas, Esq., Cefn Poeth, Llangefni

Walwyn, Mr. J., Sheep Market, Leek, Staffordshire

Watts, Mrs. , Henfaes, Dolgelley

Williams, Revd. Robert, The Rectory, Llanfaelog

Williams, Lady Sarah Hay, Rhianva, Bangor

Wilson, Mr. Geo., Llandegai, near Bangor

Williams, Revd. Thomas, Vicarage, Llechcynfarwy, Anglesey

Williams, Revd. Robert, Trefdraeth

Williams, Mr. Richard, at Mr. Birketts, Bangor

Williams, Revd. St. George Armstrong, Rector, Uangybi

Williams, Mr. E. P., 11, Victoria Place, Bethesda

Williams, Mrs. Ignatius, Hendregadredd, near Tremadoc

Williams. 0. T. , Esq., Surgeon, Bangor. .

Williams, Miss Harriet, Wasperton House, near Warwick

Williams, T. Peers, Esq., Craig-y-don, Bangor

Williams, Mrs., (latu Tyd.lyu.) 33, Viuturiu, T.-rrnoo, Bangor •
Willinioa, Mr., Thomas, Cae Derwen, Upper ItongMr
Williama, Mr. John, National S.-l '

(VflliHiM, Mr, David, Tyddowi, Uinurv ' "'

Williama, The Revd. H. G , Pwllheli

WillJuraa, Herd. John, Brynteg Terrace, Morthyr Tydfil

Williams. Mr. Peter, Shipwright, Mnuutaj.ii Si.ri.turu, I'aiiyur

Williams. Mrs. Viuoant, Friars, Bangor

Williama, Mr. D. Wynne, Garth, Bangor

iania, K. Herbert, Esq , [I'urfauyilJ.} Meoai Bridge
iHmB, Mr. Owen. Ttiuygi'tiig. Ptiitracth, Anglesey
iams, (level, fi.olw.srt, l.l.'ini'.vlliii [ii-.'-'m-y. Montgomery

!■■ mi Mr. a., ::v:,. n.. -:,--.:, ,■■■!. u. ,,,,■., .1
J i, Mi-. . ' "'. ' 'tu Hi |i|..-. Hangar . ,

I ■ I . !.■■' I 1 11(11', 1'i.l-elliy ,,

B ■■-. [lev ■■am.ii YVytui, Meutiiln.u

. ffiUlUSUB, UAUft" tui:i

/*3

This book should bo returned to
ibo Librarj on or bolero the last date
stamped below.

A fine of five vents a day is ilium-rod
by retaining it beyond the h pee tiled
time.

Please return promptly.

Internet Archive Audio

Featured

Top

Images

Featured

Top

Software

Featured

Top

Books

Featured

Top

Video

Featured

Top

Mobile Apps

Browser Extensions

Archive-It Subscription

Save Page Now

Full text of "The Life and Speeches of the Very Reverend J. H. Cotton, B.C.L., Dean of Bangor, and Rector of ..."

See other formats